Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound, Anna Swanwick (Translator), 118

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

View: By Card

← Previous Next →

PROMETHEUS

Your former boon from me lightly ye won,

For first ye craved from Io's self to learn

The story of her toil. The rest now hearken,

What trials this young maid hath yet to bear

From Hera. Thou, too, seed of Inachos,

Cast in thy heart my words, that thou in full

May'st of thy weary travel learn the goal.

First, turning hence towards the rising sun,

Traverse uncultured wastes; so shalt thou reach

The Scythian nomads, who, 'neath wattled roofs, *

Uplifted dwell on waggons amply-wheeled,

And are accoutred with far-darting bows.

Approach not these but, skirting with thy foot

The sounding breakers, hie thee from their land.

Towards the left the iron-workers dwell,

The Chalybes, of whom thou must beware,

¹

As all uncouth, of strangers ill-approached.

Hybristes' * river then—not falsely named—

Thou'lt reach; the ford, for hard it is to cross,

Attempt not until Caucasos thou gain,

Highest of mountains, from whose very brow

The river spouteth forth its might; forthwith

Its crest surmounting, neighbour to the stars,

Southward direct thy course until thou reach

The host of man-abhorring Amazons,

Who Themiscyra, near Thermodon's stream,

Shall one day people, where the cruel jaw

Of Salmydessus ‡ hems the briny sea,

Rude host to sea-men, step-dame unto ships;

These will conduct thee and right willingly;

Then the Kimmerian isthmus § thou shalt gain

Hard by the narrow portals of the lake,

Which it behoveth thee with dauntless heart

To leave, and traverse the Mæotic strait;

²³⁴

And evermore among mankind shall live

The mighty record of thy passage there,

For men from thee shall call it Bosporos.

Quitting the plain of Europe, thou shalt come

To Asia's continent.—How think ye? say,

Seems not the monarch of the gods to be

Ruthless alike in all? For he, a god,

Yearning to meet in love a mortal maid,

Upon her did impose these wanderings?

A bitter wooer hast thou found, O maid,

For wedlock bond;—for what thine ears have heard

Account not e'en the prelude to thy toils.

Prometheus Bound. Aeschylus. Anna Swanwick (Translator). London. 1886.

Current edition Experimental

Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (English) (Prometheus Bound. Anna Swanwick, 1886.)

Provisional text from uncorrected OCR; expect errors.

Editions (7)

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης First1KGreek (Aeschyli Tragoediae. Sidgwick, Arthur, editor. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1902.) — 128-194 focus

str. 1

Χορός

μηδὲν φοβηθῇς: φιλία γὰρ ἅδε¹ τάξις

πτερύγων θοαῖς ἁμίλλαις

προσέβα τόνδε πάγον, πατρῴας
130

μόγις παρειποῦσα φρένας.

κραιπνοφόροι δέ μ᾽ ἔπεμψαν αὖραι:

κτύπου γὰρ ἀχὼ χάλυβος διῇξεν ἄντρων

μυχόν, ἐκ δ᾽ ἔπληξέ μου τὰν θεμερῶπιν² αἰδῶ:

σύθην δ᾽ ἀπέδιλος ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ.
135
136

Προμηθεύς

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ,³

τῆς πολυτέκνου Τηθύος ἔκγονα,

τοῦ περὶ πᾶσάν θ᾽ εἱλισσομένου

χθόν᾽ ἀκοιμήτῳ ῥεύματι παῖδες

πατρὸς Ὠκεανοῦ,
140

δέρχθητ᾽, ἐσίδεσθ᾽ οἵῳ δεσμῷ,

προσπορπατὸς⁴ τῆσδε φάραγγος

σκοπέλοις ἐν ἄκροις

φρουρὰν ἄζηλον ὀχήσω.

144

ant. 1

Χορός

λεύσσω, Προμηθεῦ: φοβερὰ⁵ δ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ὄσσοις
145

ὁμίχλα προσῇξε πλήρης

δακρύων σὸν δέμας εἰσιδοῦσαν⁶

πέτραις προσαυαινόμενον

ταῖσδ᾽⁷ ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι λύμαις:

νέοι γὰρ οἰακονόμοι κρατοῦσ᾽ Ὀλύμπου:

νεοχμοῖς δὲ δὴ νόμοις Ζεὺς ἀθέτως⁸ κρατύνει,
150

τὰ πρὶν δὲ πελώρια νῦν ἀιστοῖ.

152

Προμηθεύς

εἰ γάρ μ᾽ ὑπὸ γῆν νέρθεν θ᾽⁹ Ἅιδου

τοῦ νεκροδέγμονος εἰς ἀπέραντον

Τάρταρον ἧκεν,

δεσμοῖς ἀλύτοις ἀγρίως¹⁰ πελάσας,
155

ὡς μήτε¹¹ θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος

τοῖσδ᾽ ἐπεγήθει.

νῦν δ᾽ αἰθέριον κίνυγμ᾽ ὁ τάλας

ἐχθροῖς ἐπίχαρτα πέπονθα.

160

str. 2

Χορός

τίς ὧδε τλησικάρδιος
160

θεῶν, ὅτῳ τάδ᾽ ἐπιχαρῆ;

τίς οὐ ξυνασχαλᾷ κακοῖς

τεοῖσι, δίχα γε Διός; ὁ δ᾽ ἐπικότως ἀεὶ¹²

θέμενος ἄγναμπτον νόον

δάμναται οὐρανίαν
165

γένναν, οὐδὲ λήξει, πρὶν ἂν ἢ κορέσῃ κέαρ,

ἢ παλάμᾳ τινὶ τὰν δυσάλωτον ἕλῃ τις ἀρχάν.

168

Προμηθεύς

ἦ μὴν ἔτ᾽ ἐμοῦ,¹³ καίπερ κρατεραῖς

ἐν γυιοπέδαις¹⁴ αἰκιζομένου,

χρείαν ἕξει μακάρων πρύτανις,
170

δεῖξαι τὸ νέον βούλευμ᾽ ὑφ᾽¹⁵ ὅτου

σκῆπτρον τιμάς τ᾽ ἀποσυλᾶται.

καί μ᾽ οὔτε¹⁶ μελιγλώσσοις πειθοῦς

ἐπαοιδαῖσιν θέλξει, στερεάς τ᾽

οὔποτ᾽ ἀπειλὰς πτήξας τόδ᾽ ἐγὼ
175

καταμηνύσω,

πρὶν ἂν ἐξ ἀγρίων δεσμῶν χαλάσῃ

ποινάς τε τίνειν¹⁷

τῆσδ᾽¹⁸ αἰκίας ἐθελήσῃ.

180

ant. 2

Χορός

σὺ μὲν θρασύς τε καὶ πικραῖς
180

δύαισιν οὐδὲν ἐπιχαλᾷς,

ἄγαν δ᾽ ἐλευθεροστομεῖς.

ἐμὰς δὲ φρένας ἐρέθισε¹⁹ διάτορος φόβος:

δέδια δ᾽²⁰ ἀμφὶ σαῖς τύχαις,

πᾷ²¹ ποτε τῶνδε πόνων
185

χρή σε τέρμα κέλσαντ᾽ ἐσιδεῖν: ἀκίχητα γὰρ

ἤθεα καὶ κέαρ ἀπαράμυθον²² ἔχει Κρόνου παῖς.

189

Προμηθεύς

οἶδ᾽ ὅτι τραχὺς καὶ²³ παρ᾽ ἑαυτῷ

τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων Ζεύς: ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπας [ὀίω]²⁴

μαλακογνώμων
190

ἔσται ποθ᾽, ὅταν ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ:²⁵

τὴν δ᾽ ἀτέραμνον στορέσας ὀργὴν

εἰς ἀρθμὸν ἐμοὶ καὶ φιλότητα

σπεύδων σπεύδοντί ποθ᾽ ἥξει.

196

Προμηθεὺς δεσμώτης Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, editor. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922.) — 128-195 focus

Χορός

μηδὲν φοβηθῇς· φιλία

γὰρ ἅδε τάξις πτερύγων

θοαῖς ἁμίλλαις προσέβα

τόνδε πάγον, πατρῴας
130

μόγις παρειποῦσα φρένας.

κραιπνοφόροι δέ μʼ ἔπεμψαν αὖραι·

κτύπου γὰρ ἀχὼ χάλυβος

διῇξεν ἄντρων μυχόν, ἐκ

δʼ ἔπληξέ μου τὰν θεμερῶπιν αἰδῶ·

σύθην δʼ ἀπέδιλος ὄχῳ πτερωτῷ.
135

136

Προμηθεύς

αἰαῖ αἰαῖ,

τῆς πολυτέκνου Τηθύος ἔκγονα,

τοῦ περὶ πᾶσάν θʼ εἱλισσομένου

χθόνʼ ἀκοιμήτῳ ῥεύματι παῖδες

πατρὸς, Ὠκεανοῦ,
140

δέρχθητʼ, ἐσίδεσθʼ οἵῳ δεσμῷ,

προσπορπατὸς τῆσδε φάραγγος

σκοπέλοις ἐν ἄκροις

φρουρὰν ἄζηλον ὀχήσω.

144

Χορός

λεύσσω, Προμηθεῦ· φοβερὰ

δʼ ἐμοῖσιν ὄσσοις ὀμίχλα
145

προσῇξε πλήρης δακρύων

σὸν δέμας εἰσιδούσᾳ

πέτραις προσαυαινόμενον

ταῖσδʼ ἀδαμαντοδέτοισι λύμαις.

νέοι γὰρ οἰακονόμοι
150

κρατοῦσʼ, Ὀλύμπου· νεοχμοῖς

δὲ δὴ νόμοις Ζεὺς ἀθέτως κρατύνει.

τὰ πρὶν δὲ πελώρια νῦν ἀιστοῖ.

152

Προμηθεύς

εἰ γάρ μʼ ὑπὸ γῆν νέρθεν θʼ Ἅιδου

τοῦ νεκροδέγμονος εἰς ἀπέρατον

Τάρταρον ἧκεν,

δεσμοῖς ἀλύτοις ἀγρίως πελάσας,
155

ὡς μήτε θεὸς μήτε τις ἄλλος

τοῖσδʼ ἐπεγήθει.

νῦν δʼ αἰθέριον κίνυγμʼ ὁ τάλας

ἐχθροῖς ἐπίχαρτα πέπονθα.

160

Χορός

τίς ὧδε τλησικάρδιος
160

θεῶν, ὅτῳ τάδʼ ἐπιχαρῆ;

τίς οὐ ξυνασχαλᾷ κακοῖς

τεοῖσι, δίχα γε Διός; ὁ δʼ ἐπικότως ἀεὶ

θέμενος ἄγναμπτον νόον

δάμναται Οὐρανίαν
165

γένναν, οὐδὲ λήξει, πρὶν ἂν ἢ κορέσῃ κέαρ ἢ παλάμᾳ τινὶ

τὰν δυσάλωτον ἕλῃ τις ἀρχάν.

168

Προμηθεύς

ἦ μὴν ἔτʼ ἐμοῦ, καίπερ κρατεραῖς

ἐν γυιοπέδαις αἰκιζομένου,

χρείαν ἕξει μακάρων πρύτανις,
170

δεῖξαι τὸ νέον βούλευμʼ ὑφʼ ὅτου

σκῆπτρον τιμάς τʼ ἀποσυλᾶται.

καί μʼ οὔτι μελιγλώσσοις πειθοῦς

ἐπαοιδαῖσιν θέλξει, στερεάς τʼ

οὔποτʼ ἀπειλὰς πτήξας τόδʼ ἐγὼ
175

καταμηνύσω,

πρὶν ἂν ἐξ ἀγρίων δεσμῶν χαλάσῃ

ποινάς τε τίνειν

τῆσδʼ αἰκείας ἐθελήσῃ.

180

Χορός

σὺ μὲν θρασύς τε καὶ πικραῖς
180

δύαισιν οὐδὲν ἐπιχαλᾷς,

ἄγαν δʼ ἐλευθεροστομεῖς.

ἐμὰς δὲ φρένας ἐρέθισε διάτορος φόβος·

δέδια δʼ ἀμφὶ σαῖς τύχαις,

πᾷ ποτε τῶνδε πόνων
185

χρή σε τέρμα κέλ-

σαντʼ ἐσιδεῖν· ἀκίχητα γὰρ ἤθεα καὶ κέαρ

ἀπαράμυθον ἔχει Κρόνου παῖς.

189

Προμηθεύς

οἶδʼ ὅτι τραχὺς καὶ παρʼ ἑαυτῷ

τὸ δίκαιον ἔχων Ζεύς. ἀλλʼ ἔμπας ὀίω
190

μαλακογνώμων

ἔσται ποθʼ, ὅταν ταύτῃ ῥαισθῇ·

τὴν δʼ ἀτέραμνον στορέσας ὀργὴν

εἰς ἀρθμὸν ἐμοὶ καὶ φιλότητα

σπεύδων σπεύδοντί ποθʼ ἥξει.
195

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Guilielmus Dindorfius, 1882.) — 121 focus

δ᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόνθ᾽ ὁπόσοι

τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν εἰσοιχνεῦσιν,

διὰ τὴν λίαν φιλότητα βροτῶν.

φεῦ φεῦ, τί ποτ᾽ αὖ κινάθισμα κλύω

πέλας οἰωνῶν; αἰθὴρ δ᾽ ἐλαφραῖς

125

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει.

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προσέρπον.

128-135.144-151.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. Gottfried Hermann, 1852.) — 121 focus

δι' ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόνθ', ὁπόσοι

τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν εἰςοιχνεῦσιν,

διὰ τὴν λίαν φιλότητα βροτῶν.

φεῦ φεῦ, τί ποτ' αὖ κινάθισμα κλύω

πέλας οἰωνῶν; αἰθὴρ δ' ἐλαφραῖς
125

Προμηθεύς

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει.

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προςέρπον.

ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ (OCR draft) Experimental (ΠΡΟΜΗθΕΥΣ ΔΕΣΜΩΤΗΣ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 121 focus

δι' ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόνθ' ὁπόσοι

τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν εἰσοιχνεῦσιν

διὰ τὴν λίαν φιλότητα βροτῶν.

Φεῦ φεῦ, τί ποτ' αὖ κινάθισμα κλύω
125

πέλας οἰωνῶν ; αἰθὴρ δ' ἐλαφραῖς

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει·

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προσέρπον.

Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης (OCR draft) Experimental (Προμηθεὺς Δεσμώτης. N. Wecklein, 1885.) — 121 focus

δι' ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόνθ᾽ ὁπόσοι

¹²³⁴⁵⁶⁷⁸

τοιῶνδε τοιῶνδε τοιάσδε ὑπαιθρίοις ὑπαίθριος⁹ προυσελούμενος πασσαλευμένος¹⁰ ¹¹ θεόσυτος θεόσυτος θεόσσυτοσ ἐμῶν ἐμῶν ἡμῶν ¹²

10 AESCHYLI

τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν εἰσοιχνεῦσιν,

διὰ τὴν λίαν φιλότητα βροτῶν.

φεῦ φεῦ, τί ποτ᾽ αὖ κινάθισμα κλύω

125

πέλας οἰωνῶν;

αἰθὴρ δ᾽ ἐλαφραῖς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς

ὑποσυρίζει.

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προσέρπον.

Χορὸς ἐξ Ὠκεανίδων.

Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschyli Prometheus Vinctus. Ulrich von Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, 1914.) — 121 focus

δι᾽ ἀπεχθείας ἐλθόνθ᾽ ὁπόσοι

τὴν Διὸς αὐλὴν εἰσοιχνεῦσιν

διὰ τὴν λίαν φιλότητα βροτῶν.

φεῦ φεῦ, τί ποτ᾽ αὖ κινάθισμα κλύω

πέλας οἰωνῶν, αἰθὴρ δ᾽ ἐλαφραῖς

125

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει;

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προσέρπον.

Translations (8)

Prometheus Bound Perseus (Aeschylus, Volume 1. Smyth, Herbert Weir, translator. London; New York: William Heinemann; G.P. Putnam's Sons, 1922. (Modernized by Perseus.)) — 128-195 focus

Chorus

Do not fear! For our group has come in swift rivalry of wings to this crag

as friend to you, having won our father’s consent as best we might. The swift-coursing breezes bore me on; for the reverberation of the clang of iron pierced the depths of our caves and drove my grave modesty away in fright;
130

unsandalled I have hastened in a winged car.
135

136

Prometheus

Alas! Alas! Offspring of fruitful Tethys and of him who with his sleepless current encircles the whole earth, children of your

father Oceanus, behold, see with what fetters, upon the summit crag of this ravine, I am to hold my unenviable watch.
140

144

Chorus

I see, Prometheus;

and over my eyes a mist of tears and fear spread as I saw your body withering ignominiously upon this rock in these bonds of adamant. For there are new rulers in heaven, and Zeus governs with
145

lawless customs; that which was mighty before he now brings to nothing.
150

152

Prometheus

Oh if only he had hurled me below the earth, yes beneath Hades, the entertainer of the dead, into impassable Tartarus,

and had ruthlessly fastened me in fetters no hand can loose, so that neither god nor any other might have gloated over this agony I feel! But, now, a miserable plaything of the winds, I suffer pains to delight my enemies.
155

160

Chorus

Who of the gods is so hard of heart as to exult in this? Who does not sympathize with your woes—save only Zeus? But he in malice, has set his soul inflexibly
160

and keeps in subjection the race sprung from Uranus; nor will he stop, until he has satiated his soul or another seizes his impregnable empire by some device of guile.
165

168

Prometheus

Truly the day shall come when, although I am tortured in stubborn fetters,

the prince of the blessed will need me to reveal the new design whereby he shall be stripped of his sceptre and his dignities. Not by persuasion’s honeyed enchantments will he charm me;
170

and I will never, cowering before his dire threats, divulge this secret, until he releases me from my cruel bonds and provides compensation for this outrage.
175

180

Chorus

You are bold, and do not yield to your bitter pangs; you give too much license to your tongue. But my soul is agitated by piercing fear, and I am in dread about your fate,
180

wondering to what haven you must steer your ship to see an end of your voyage of sorrow. For the heart of Cronus’ son is hardened against entreaty and his ways are inexorable.
185

189

Prometheus

I know that Zeus is harsh and

keeps justice in his own hands; but nevertheless one day his judgement will soften, when he has been crushed in the way that I know.¹Then, calming down his stubborn wrath, he shall at last bond with me in union and friendship,
190

as eager as I am to welcome him.
195

196

Prometheus Bound. (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Bound.. Theodore Alois Buckley, 1849.) — 121 focus

him that hath incurred the detestation of all the gods who frequent the court of Jupiter, by reason of my excessive friendliness to mortals. Alas! alas! what can this hasty motion of birds be which I again hear hard by me? The air too is whistling faintly with the whirrings of pinions. Every thing that approaches is to me an object of dread.

CHORUS

PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ (OCR draft) Experimental (PROMÉTHÉE ENCHAINÉ. Paul Mazon, 1920-1925.) — 121 focus

de Zeus, pour avoir trop aimé les hommes ! Ah ! ah ! encore ! Quel bruissement d'oiseaux entends-je près de moi ? A un batte-
ment d'ailes légères l'éther répond en sifflant. Toute approche m'emplit de crainte !

Un char ailé vient se poser sur le sommet le plus proche de celui où est enchaîné Prométhée. Il porte les Océanides. Un peu languissant.

LE CHŒUR

Prometheus Chained (OCR draft) Experimental (Prometheus Chained. Robert Potter, 1779.) — 121 focus

Steals on my ſenſe? Be you immortal gods,

Or mortal men, or of th' heroic race,

Whoe'er have reach'd this wild rock's extreme cliff,

125

Spectators of my woes, or what your purpoſe,

Ye ſee me bound, a wretched god, abhor'd

By Jove, and ev'ry god that treads his courts,

For my fond love to man.

Ah me! again
130

I hear the ſound of flutt'ring nigh; the air

Pants to the ſoft beat of lightmoving wings:

All, that approaches now, is dreadful to me.

PROMETHEUS, CHORUS.

CHORUS.

Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli (OCR draft) Experimental (Eschilo, Prometeo legato: traduzione italiana di Ettore Romagnoli. Ettore Romagnoli, 1922.) — 121 focus

Giunge alcuno a veder le mie torture?

O per qual brama? Ahi!, di catene avvinto,

questo misero Nume vedete,

il nemico di Giove, che in odio

140

venne a quanti Celesti s'addensano

nella reggia di Zeus, perché gli uomini

troppo amavo.

Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus vinctus: versio Latina Ioannis Sanravii. Ioannes Sanravius, 1555.) — 121 focus

In inimicitiam uenientem, quicunque

Iouis aulam inhabitant,

Ob uehementem amorem mortalium.

Heu heu, quid tandem rursus strepitum audio?

130

Prope aues sunt, aether uerò leuibus

Alarum motibus reſonat:

PROMETHEUS (cont.).

Omne quod accedit, mihi incutit timorem.

CHORUS.

English (E. D. A. Morshead, 1908) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylus, Prometheus Bound — Morshead translation. Wikisource transcription; speech corresp and card milestones aligned to Smyth perseus-grc2.) — 121 focus

Heinous to Zeus, and scorned by all

Whose footsteps tread the heavenly hall,

Because too deeply, from on high,
135

I pitied man's mortality!

Hark, and again! that fluttering sound

Of wings that whirr and circle round,

And their light rustle thrills the air—

How all things that unseen draw near
140

Are to me Fear!

[ Enter the Chorus of Oceanides, in winged cars.

Chorus

German (J. J. C. Donner, 1854; OCR review) (OCR draft) Experimental (Aeschylos. Deutsch in den Versmaßen der Urschrift. Stuttgart: Hoffmann, 1854. Native Donner line citations, Smyth card correspondence, selected textual readings and metrical facsimiles. Remaining OCR differences and unattributed reading notes are documented in the linked review inventory.) — 121 focus

Mich, Zeus' Urfeind, der allen ein Gräul,

Den Unsterblichen, ward, soviel' im Olymp
120

Eingeh'n in Kronions Herrscherpalast,

Weil über Gebühr ich die Menschen geliebt!

Weh!

Welch Rauschen vernahm, wie von Vögeln, mir nah

Schon wieder mein Ohr? Lind flüstert die Luft

Von der Fittige leicht hinsäuselndem Schwung.
125

Was naht, mir weckt es ein Grausen.

(Von der Meerseite her schweben auf einem Flügelwagen die Töchter des Okeanos vor den Felsen des Prometheus, und singen in abwech selndem Chorliede.) Erste Strophe.

Erster Halbchor.

Notes on the current edition

Prometheus Bound

1. * The wicker huts in use among the Scythian nomads are described by Herodotus (iv. 46).

2. * The river which the poet calls Hybristes (i. e., insolent or violent) agrees with none so well as with the Kouban, which runs down violently from the Caucasos into the Crimean Bosporos.

3. ‡ Salmydessos. "This name was originally applied to the whole coast, from the promontory of Thynia to the entrance of the Bosporos; and it was from this coast that the Black Sea obtained the name of Pontus

̉Αξενος

, or inhospitable;" afterwards changed to Euxeinos, or hospitable.

4. § Leaving the Kimmerian isthmus (the Crimea), she was to cross the Bosporos, which flows into the Mæotic Lake (the Sea of Azov). It may be remarked that in the foregoing account of Io's wanderings no consistency with our known geography is attainable.

Commentary

Critical apparatus to Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (Latin and Greek critical apparatus to Gottfried Hermann's 1852 edition of Prometheus Bound.) focus

349-374. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-383

NA: Versus 349-374. in libris Oceano tributi sunt. Promethei esse intellexit Elmsleius.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-414

θερμῆς:

θερμοῖς

, quod in Par. Β. adscriptum est, Ald. Turn. Cant. et posteriores. Fortius est quod plerique libri cum Rob. habent

θερμῆς

. Ita, non

θερμής

, etiam M.

θέρμης

G. et ante correctionem Vit.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-415

ἀπλήστου: Libri

ἀπλήστου

. Id in

ἀπλήτου

(scribere debebat

ἀπλάτου

) mutandum suspicabatur Schutzius, quia Pindarus

ἀπλάτου πυρός

dixerit. Cur corrigatur quod caret vitio?

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-416

βέλεσι:

βέλεσσι

Μ.

375. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-417

NA: In libris huic versui appositum est Promethei nomen, quoniam qui praecedunt versus tributi sunt Oceano. V. ad v. 349. Scholia haec praebent,

σὺ δ᾽· ὦ Ὠκεανέ. οὐκ ἄπειρος· τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ Διός. οὐκ ἄπειρος, φησίν, ὑπάρχεις ὧν λέγεις, ἀλλ᾽ ἔμπειρος· ἔμπειρος δὲ ὢν τούτων φύλασσε ὅπως σώσεις ἑαυτὸν ὡς γινώσκεις· οὐ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ χρήζεις διδασκάλου τινός

. Prior interpretatio non satisfacit. Nam si iram Iovis expertus esse dicitur Oceanus, quaenam est illa ira? Non iram, sed audaciam Iovis et quidem non magis quam ceteri omnes antiqui dei expertus erat, cunctorum illo sibi imperium arrogante. Melius est alterum, non inexpertum eorum quae dicat esse Oceanum. Dixit autem Oceanus v. 326.

τραχὺς μόναρχος, οὐδ᾽ ὑπεύθυνος κρατεῖ

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-418

σῶζ':

σῶιζ'

Μ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-419

ἐπίστασαι:

ἐπίσταμαι

ante corr. Lips. 1.

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-420

λωφήσῃ:

λωφήσῃ

, ut librarius prius

λωφήσει

scripsisse videatur, M.

λογήσῃ

378. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-421

χόλου:

χόλον

Vit.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-422

γιγνώσκεις:

γιγνώσκεις

Μ. Ceteri

γινώσκεις

. Cicero Q. Tusc. III. 31.

Sed sumendum tempus est non minus in animorum morbis quam in corporum: ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui quum dictum esset atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem iracundiae, respondi siquidem quis tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus

. His refutatur Bentleius, qui etiam alterum distichon Oceano tribuendum putabat.

380. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-423

ψυχῆς νοσούσης: Libri omnes

ὀργῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Stobaeus ΧΧ. 13.

ὀργῆς ματαίας εἰσὶν αἴτιοι λόγοι

. Plutarchus in Consol. ad Apollonium p. 102. Β.

καλῶς ἔχειν ὑπέλαβον τῶν παραμυθητικῶν σοι μεταδοῦναι λόγων πρὸς ἄνεσιν τῆς λύπης καὶ παῦλαν τῶν πενθικῶν καὶ ματαίων ὀδυρμῶν. ψυχῆς γὰρ νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι, ὅταν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσσῃ κέαρ

. Plutarchum homo doctus in Novae bibliothecae Germanicae vol. LXVI. parte I. cuius observationes Latine versae in Beckii Commentariis societatis philologicae vol. II. exstant,

ψυχῆς

pro

ὀργῆς

substituisse, quoniam de dolore, non de ira scriberet, suspicabatur. Eadem Wyttenbachii sententia fuit. Eustathius p. 696, 33. fortasse ex Plutarcho,

κατὰ γὰρ τὴν τραγῳδίαν ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Εt p. 1005, 21.

ἐπεὶ καὶ φύσει κατὰ τὸν εἰπόντα ψυχῆς νοσούσης εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

. Sic hic versus scriptus est etiam in Georgidae Gnomologio in Boissonadii Anecd. I. p. 100. Attulerat Stanleius Isocratis verba in or. de pace S. 39.

ὑμᾶς δὲ χρὴ πρῶτον μὲν τοῦτο γιγνώσκειν, ὅτι τῶν μὲν περὶ τὸ σῶμα νοσημάτων πολλαὶ θεραπεῖαι καὶ παντοδαπαὶ τοῖς ἰατροῖς εὕρηνται, ταῖς δὲ ψυχαῖς ταῖς νοσούσαις καὶ γεμούσαις πονηρῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν οὐδέν ἐστιν ἄλλο φάρμακον πλὴν λόγος ὁ τολμῶν τοῖς ἁμαρτανομένοις ἐπιπλήττειν

: verum ibi pro

νοσούσαις

codex Vrbinas praebuit

ἀγνοούσαις

. Plutarchi et Eustathii scripturam probarunt Stephanus, Casaubonus ad Athenaeum p. 65. Gatakerus in Adv. misc. p. 487. C. Ei repugnare videtur Ciceronis interpretatio, nisi hunc sententiam magis quam verba expressisse putabimus.

Ὀργή

quidem non videtur

νοσοῦσα

dici potuisse. Nam etsi

νοσεῖν περί τι

vel

ἐπί τινι

de vehementi cupiditate dicitur, ut apud Platonem in Phaedro p. 228. Β.

ἀπαντήσας δέ τῳ νοσοῦντι περὶ λόγων ἀκοήν, ἰδὼν μὲν ἥσθη ὅτι ἕξοι τὸν συγκορυβαντιῶντα, καὶ προςάγειν ἐκέλευε

, tamen si quid simpliciter

νοσεῖν

dicitur, ei significatur deesse aliquid, quominus id sit quod pro natura sua esse debeat. Itaque

ὀργὴ νοσοῦσα

non erit nimia et modum excedens ira intelligenda, sed quae non impleat modum nec possit recte censeri ira esse. Adhaeret enim illi verbo debilitationis quaedam notatio. Non igitur recte

νοσούσης

ille interpretatus est, qui pro eo verbo

ματαίας

, quod apud Stobaeum est, posuit. Pauwianam sapientiam, qui, quod

ὀργή

quamlibet animi affectionem significaret, eo vocabulo hic usum esse Aeschylum putavit, non debebat probare Wellauerus. Reisigius quod ad Soph. Oed. C. 1190. leni sane mutatione coniecit,

ὀργῆς νοσοῦσιν εἰσὶν ἰατροὶ λόγοι

, hac credo sententia, ut miseris iram lenire adhortationes dicantur, id si Aeschylus voluisset, scripsisset

νοσοῦσιν ὀργῆς

. Aliud in mentem venit G Dindorfio, quem moverunt haec verba Themistii in or. VII. p. 98.

φάρμακον δὲ ὀργῆς οἰδαινούσης τὸ μὲν αὐτίκα λόγος ἐστίν, ᾧ σὺ τηνικαῦτα ἐπράϋνας σφαδάζουσαν καὶ ζέουσαν ἔτι

, ut Aeschylum

ὀργῆς ζεούσης

scripsisse crederet, ad sententiam recte, modo satis appareret unde in libros

νοσούσης

irrepserit. Fatendum tamen est scholiastas aliud verbum quam

νοσούσης

videri legisse. Eorum unus

εἰπόντος τοῦ Προμηθέως ὅτι ἐγὼ τὴν παροῦσαν ὑπομενῶ τύχην, ἕως οὗ ὁ νοῦς τοῦ Διὸς παυθήσεται τῆς ὀργῆς, φησὶν ὁ Ὠκεανὸς πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐδὲ τοῦτο γινώσκεις, ὦ Προμηθεῦ, ὅτι οἱ λόγοι οἱ παρακλητικοὶ θεραπεύουσι τὴν ὀργὴν ἀγριαίνουσαν καὶ ἐπαιρομένην;

Alius interpres adscripsit

ἀκμαζούσης

. In alio scholio est

εἰπόντος Ὠκεανοῦ ὅτι τῆς ἀκμαζούσης ὀργῆς οἱ λόγοι εἰσὶν ἰατροί

. Quas interpretationes qui consideret, facile adducatur ut eas ad

σφριγώσης

pertinere putet, quandoquidem mox ad

σφριγῶντα

v. 382. adnotatum est

αὐξόμενον καὶ ζέοντα. ἀκμάζοντα. νεάζοντα καὶ αὐξάνοντα

. Atque apud Hesychium

σφριγᾷ, — ἀκμάζει, νεάζει. σφριγῶν, ἀκμάζων, νεάζων, αὔξων. σφριγῶντα, ἐπαιρόμενον, ἰσχύοντα

. Quod si cui hariolari libeat, suspicari poterit lectum fuisse olim

ὀργῆς σφριγώσης

, idque verbum quum librario in mente haereret, illatum ab eo esse pro

σφυδῶντα

, quod codex M. v. 382. habet. Verum eadem opera etiam alia coniici possunt, ut

ὀργῆς βρυούσης

. Nam Hesychius

βρύει, ῥέει, πηγάζει, ἀναβλύζει, πηδᾷ, ἀνθεῖ, ἀνίησιν, αὔξεται

. Dicitur id autem etiam non adiecto nomine, ut in Soph. Electra v. 422.

βρύοντα θάλλον

. Sed tamen consultius visum est tenere scripturam quae apud Plutarchum et Eustathium et Georgidam est, quum ad eam explicandam, quoniam de ira sermo est, facile adscribi potuerit

ὀργῆς

, quod pro diversa scriptura habitum deinde expulso

ψυχῆς

ὀργῆς

mutatum fuerit.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-424

ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε:

κἄν τις

G. quod etiam scholio in illo codice praepositum est.

ὅταν τις

Plutarchus.

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-425

μαλθάσσῃ:

μαλθάσῃς

M. a pr. manu et G. Lips. 1. Ald. Rob.

μαλθακίσῃ

Lips. 2. Aug.

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-426

σφυδῶντα:

σφυδῶντα

Μ.

σφυγῶντα

Lips. 1.

σφιγῶντα

G. Ceteri omnes

σφριγώντα

. Hesychius

σφυδῶν, ἰσχυρός, εύρωστος, σκληρός· et διασφυδῶσαι, αὐξῆσαι, ἀπὸ τοῦ σφύζειν

382. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-427

ἰσχναίνῃ:

ἰσχράνει

Μ.

ἰσχαίνῃ

G. Lips. 1. et pauci alii libri.

ἰσχναίνῃ

Vit. Lips. 2. cum plerisque. Sed id cum in Lips. 2. sic scriptum sit ut imperito videri possit

ἰσχναίνῃ

esse, posuit hoc is qui Aug. scripsit.

ἰσχναίνῃ

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-428

προμηθεῖσθαι:

προμηθεῖσθαι

M. G. Lips. 1. aliique et Ald.

προμηθεῖσθαι

Lips. 2. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ἐν τῷ προμηθεῖσθαι μὲ καὶ τολμῶν

, addita explicatione

προνοεῖσθαι ἐμὲ τὸ συμφέρον σοι

, Vit.

προμηθεῖσθαι

recte probarunt Scaliger et Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1475.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-429

ὁρᾷς:

ὁρᾷς το

, sed lineola transfixo, M.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-430

δίδασκέ με:

δίδασκέ μοι

Vit.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-431

περισσὸν:

περισὸν

Lips. 1.

385. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-432

κουφόνούν:

κουφόνουν

cum unius aut duarum litterarum litura post ν M.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-433

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ:

τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ

M. G. Vit. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et cum plerisque. codd. Ald. Rob.

τήνδε τιν νόσον

inter versus adscriptum in Par. B. et sic Turn. Sophocles Trach. 544.

νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-434

μὴ δοκεῖν φρονεῖν:

μὴ φρονεῖν δοκεῖν

Μ. et pauci alii codices.

μὴ δοκεῖν ἀφρονεῖν

G. Lips. 1. adscripta in utroque glossa φράζεσθαι.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-435

δόκει σοι:

δόξεις

M. G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. et plerique, quod unus scholiastarum frustra explicare conatur.

δόκει σοι

Vit. et alii pauci.

δόξει σοι, γρ. δοκήσῃ

Par. B. Apertum est scribendum fuisse

δόκει σύ

. Meum, inquit, hoc peccatum esse puta, ut desipere videar, quum recte sapiam. Quibus verbis iubet Oceanum absistere a consilio suo.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-436

οἶκον:

οἴκους

Lips. 2. Aug.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-437

πάλιν:

πάλαι

, sed supra scripto

ὀπίσω

, Vit.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-438

θρῆνος οὑμὸς:

θρῆνός ὁ ἐμὸς

G. Lips. 2. Aug. Ald.

390. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-439

βάλῃ:

βάλλει

Vit.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-440

θακοῦντι:

θακοῦντι

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

κρατοῦντι

G. Lips. 1. 2. Aug. aliique et Ald. Id ut glossa supra adscriptum in Vit.

392. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-441

ἀχθεσθῇ:

ἀχθεσθῇ

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-442

συμφορὰ:

συμφοραί

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-443

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον:

λευρῶν γὰρ οἴμων

Ven. 2. 3. Rob. Ceteri

λευρὸν γὰρ οἶμον

, praeter Vit. in quo est

εὐρὺν

, superscripto

οι

. G.

λευρὸν

in litura, quum prius

λευρὰν

scriptum fuisset. Euripides Alc. 838.

ὀρθὴν παρ' οἶμον, ἣ ἐπὶ Λάρισσαν φέρει

. Praetuli ut exquisitius femininum, ad quod etiam

λευρὸν

ducere videtur.

396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-444

ψαίρει:

ψαίρει

M. G. et ex correctione Vit. probatum Turnebo, Iensio Lect. Luc. p. 393. Valckenario ad Phoen. 1399.

ψαύει

ante corr. Vit. aliique et Ald.

ψαύει

Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

ψαύει

, superscripto

ψαίρει

et addito

γρ. ψαίρει

Par. B.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-445

τετρασκελὴς:

τετρασχελής

Lips.

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-446

δέ τἂν:

δέ τ' ἄν

M. G. Cantabr. 1. Vulgo

δέ τ' ἄν

. Blomfieldius recte

δέ τἂν

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-447

κάμψειεν:

κάμψειε

G. Vit.

κάμψει

Lips. Aug. etsi glossa est in Lips.

κλίνειε

399. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-448

στένω σε τᾶς: Affert primum huius carminis versum scholiastes Aristophanis ad Vesp. 270. ut stasimi, et profecto aptissime, quum πάροδος chori quae dicitur non a stantibus in orchestra, sed sedentibus in curru alato sit cantata. Schol.

τὸ στάσιμον ᾄδει ὁ χορὸς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς κατεληλυθώς

στένω σε τᾶς

, super

adscripto

, Μ.

στένω σε τὰς

G. Vit. Aug. Ald.

στένωσις τὰς

Lips.

400-401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-449

δ᾽ εἰβομένα: Libri omnes

δακρυσίστακτον δ'

, praeter Bess. in quo

τ'

est, et Lips. Aug. qui

δακρυσίστατον δ'

habent. Tum

ῥαδινῶν (ῥαδηνῶν G.) λειβομένα

M. G. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique. Idem fuit in Vit. sed a prima manu in

ῥαδινὸν λ.

mutatum est.

ῥαδινὸν λειβομένα

aliquot codices et Ald. Rob. Εt

ῥαδινόν

quidem potest videri verum esse, ut Aeschylus expresserit

τέρε δάκρυον

. Vt stropham antistrophae exaequaret Heathius scripsit

δακρυσίστακτον ἀπ᾿ ὄσσων ῥαδινῶν ῥέος παρειάν

, omissis

δέ

λειβομένα

. Sed particula abesse non potest, nem que

λειβομένα

delendum est, sed excidit aliquid in antistropha. Quare deleta post

δακρυσίστακτον

particula ex

λειβομένα

feci

δ᾽ εἰβομένα

. Sophocles Ant. 527.

φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ εἰβομένη

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-450

νοτίοις:

νωτίοις

ante correctionem M.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-451

ἔτεγξα:

ἔτεγξα

libri praeter Par. A. qui

ἔτεγξε

habet. Coniecerat ita Heathius, receperunt Brunckius, Porsonus, alii. At ne eiecto quidem

εἰβομένα

opus erat

ἔτεγξε

scribi.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-452

παγαῖς:

πηγαῖς

M. Lips. aliique.

παγαῖς

G. Vit.

403-404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-453

τάδε· Ζεὺς δ᾽:

τάδε. Ζεὺς γὰρ ἰδίοις

Vind. 2. Ceteri codices et Ald.

τάδε Ζεὺς ἰδίοις

, nisi quod quidam ut Vit. post

τάδε

interpungunt, in quo codice supra scriptum

ὁ γάρ

. Verissima Robortelli scriptura

τάδε, Ζεὺς δ᾽ ἰδίοις

404. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-454

κρατύνων:

κρατύνει

Vind. 1. 3. et in litura, quum antea

κρατύνων

fuisset, G.

405. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-455

ὑπερήφανον:

ὑπερήφανος

ante correctionem M.

405-406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-456

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος:

θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος

M. G. Vit. et cum plerisque codd. Rob.

τοῖς πάρος θεοῖς

Lips. aliique nonnulli et Ald.

τοῖς πρὸς θεοῖς

Aug.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-457

ἐνδείκνυσιν:

ἐνδείκνυσιν

G. Arund. Par. L.

ἐνδεικνύειν

Μ.

ἐνδεικνύει

Par. D.

δεικνύει

Vit. et pauci alii.

δείκνυσιν

Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-458

αἰχμάν:

αἰχμήν

M. G. Vit.

αἰχμάν

Lips.

408-409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-459

μεγαλοσχήμονά τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ δακρυχέει στένουσα: Libri

μεγαλοσχήμονα τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπῆ

, nisi quod Vind. 2. 3. 4.

τε

plene scriptum habent, Aug. autem

μεγαλοσχήμον τ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Sola Aldina

μεγαλοσχήμων ἀπ' ἀρχαιοπρεπή

. Tum

στένωσι

, super

addito

, Μ.

στένουσι

G. Vit. aliique pauci et Rob.

στένουσα

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

στένουσαν

Par. E. Agnoscunt

στένουσι

scholiastae. At sic tam languida fit oratio, ut plane indigna sit Aeschylo. Itaque vix dubitari posse videtur quin

στένουσι

correctori debeatur, qui

στένουσα

construi non posse animadverteret. Sed stropha monstrat post

ἀρχαιοπρεπή

excidisse verbum, quod videtur

δακρυχέει

fuisse,

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-460

τὴν σὰν:

τῶν σῶν

G. Vit. Ald.

τὰν σὰν

Rob.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-461

τε:

τε

omittunt Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald.

410. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-462

τιμάν:

τιμᾶν

ante corr. M.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-463

ὁπόσοι:

ὅποσοι

G. et aliquot alii.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-464

ἁγνᾶς:

ἁγνὸς

Lips. Ald.

413. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-465

σοῖς:

σοῖς

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.

σοισι

pauci codices.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-466

θνητοί:

θνατοί

Μ. G. Ceteri

θνητοί

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-467

μάχαις:

μάχας

M. aliique.

μάχαν

Rob.

μάχης

Lips. Aug. Ald.

μάχαις

G. Vit. et multi alii. Hoc tenui. Sophocles Ai. 365.

τὸν ἐν δαίοις ἄτρεστον μάχαις

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-468

Σκύθης:

Σκύθη

Lips.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-469

γᾶς:

γῆς

Vit.

418. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-470

τόπον:

τόπον

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πόρον

G. Lips. Aug. aliique.

τόπον πόρον

Ald. Restituit

τόπον

Porsonus, vocabulum tragicis tritissimum.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-471

Σαρματᾶν:

Ἀραβίας

M. G. Vit. et plerique.

Ἀρσαβίας

Lips. et pauci. Tum

ἄνθος

Ald.

ἄνθος

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et cum ceteris plerisque Rob. I. H. Vossius in Geographia vet. p. XVIII. non opus esse ait ut exclamemus quod Plautinus Charmides in Trinummo IV. 2.89. dicenti

omnium primum in Pontum advecti ad Arabiam terram sumus

respondet,

an etiam Arabia est in Ponto?

Collocasse enim Aeschylum Arabiam in vicinia Caucasi. At si Euripides in Bacchis v. 16. sciebat ubi sita esset Arabia, respondere licebit quod Charmidae isti respondetur,

est: non illaec ubi tus gignitur, sed ubi absinthium fit atque cunila gallinacea

. Laborarunt jam veteres interpretes in quaerenda ratione qua Arabiam Scythiae admoverent: qui quum ei rei Troglodytas adhibuerunt, gravi errore, quem Casaubonus ad Strabonem p. 506. notavit, Troglodytas qui ad sinum Arabicum incolebant, de quibus Strabo in principio libri XVII. exposuit, confuderunt cum illis quorum sedes fuit inter Caucasum et paludem Maeotidem, de quibus idem Strabo refert libro XI. p. 506. quem locum spectarunt scholiastae. Praeter hos alii fuere Troglodytae ad Istrum circa Tomos, de quibus dixit Strabo libro VII. p. 318. Elmsleius cum Butlero latius patere visum antiquis esse nomen Arabiae et Aeschylum nihilo peritiorem geographiae Shakespeario fuisse censebat. Profecto ita est in iis locis qui ubi terrarum siti essent nemo tum accurate sciebat. At id non potest cadere in Arabiam, cuius nomen usque ad Caucasum porrigi credere relinquendum Welckero in Trilogia p. 20. et Bothio. Apertum est autem Aeschylum de noto claroque populo loqui, qui vel ad Caucasum vel in ipso Caucaso habitet. Nam quod sequitur,

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἱ πόλισμα Καυκάσου πέλας νέμονται

, non solum metri indicio sine

τε

copula scribendum est, sed etiam propter ipsam sententiam. Ineptissima esset enim gentis commemoratio, cuius nomen, quo in genere sibi placent tragici, taceretur, et tamen illa vocaretur

δάϊος στρατός, ὀξυπρώροισι βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς

. Hinc non puto dubitari posse quin Sarmatas dixerit Aeschylus scripseritque

Σαρματᾶν τ᾽ ἄρειον ἄνθος

. In hos enim plane quadrat tota illa descriptio: sed nomen iam perantiquo tempore obscuratum fuisse oportet, ut ex superstitibus litterarum vestigiis

Ἀραβίας

eruerent librarii. Simillimi ipsis etiam verbis versus sunt Dionysii periegetae 652. seqq.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-472

ὑψίκρημνον οἳ:

ὑψίκρημνονθ' οἳ

Μ.

ὑψίκριμνον θ᾽ οἳ

Lips.

ὑψίκρημνον τ' οἳ

Ald.

ὑψίκρημνον θ' οἳ

ceteri. Delendam esse copulam viderunt Bothius atque Elmsleius.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-473

νέμονται:

νέμουσι

Μ. (si recte adnotatum est et Vit. paucique alii. Ceteri libri

νέμονται

, quod praestat non aliam ob caussam, quam quod gravior spondeus fit diphthongo, quam si

νέμουσιν

scribitur: nam in strophico versu est

οἳ γᾶς

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-474

Καυκάσου πύλας: Sed

Καυκάσου πέλας

, quod libri habent, non puto scripsisse Aeschylum. Primum enim ipsa verba videntur aliquid vitii prodere. Nam

πόλισμα

, quod

ὑψίκρημνον

dicatur, in Caucaso potius ipso quam in vicinia Caucasi situm, esse intelligitur. Deinde tam apposite convenit haec descriptio portis Caucasiis, ut sponte se offerat apta loco scriptura,

Καυκάσου πύλας

. Plinius H. N. VI. 12.

ab his sunt portae Caucasiae, magno errore multis Caspiae dictae, ingens naturae opus montibus interruptis repente, ubi fores obditae ferratis trabibus, subter medias amne diri odoris fluente citraque in rupe castello, quod vocatur Cumania, communito ad arcendas transitu gentes innumeras, ibi loci, terrarum orbe portis discluso, ex adverso maxime Harmastis oppidi Iberum

. De iisdem, etsi nomine non appellans, Strabo XI. p. 500.

ἐκ δὲ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον νομάδων ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ἀνάβασις χαλεπή· καὶ μετὰ ταύτην ποταμία στενὴ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ἀράγου ποταμοῦ τεττάρων ἡμερῶν ὁδὸν ἔχουσα ἐφ᾽ ἕνα· φρουρεῖ δὲ τὸ πέρας τῆς ὁδοῦ τεῖχος δύςμαχον

. Ptolemaeus has

Σαρματικὰς πύλας

appellavit. Denique vero etiam Lucianus videtur

Καυκάσου πύλας

legisse, quas ille quidem eo errore quem Plinius notavit Caspias dixit, quum scripsit in Prometheo cap. 4.

σὺ δέ, στωμύλος γὰρ εἶ καὶ δικανικός, ἀπολόγησαι ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ, ὡς δικαίαν τὴν ψῆφον ἔθετο ἀνεσταυρῶσθαί με πλησίον τῶν Κασπίων τούτων πυλῶν ἐπὶ τοῦ Καυκάσου, οἴκτιστον θέαμα πᾶσι Σκύθαις

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-475

ὀξυπρώροισι:

ὀξυπόροισι

Lips. Aug.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-476

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις:

μόνον δὴ πρόσθεν

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

μόνον

omissum in G. sed in margine ante

δὴ

suppletum.

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν

Ven. 2. Vind. 1. 3.

σου

post

πρόσθεν

addunt Par. B. Ox. Ald. Tum

ἄλλον ἐν πόνοις

Μ. aliique et Rob.

ἄλλων

Vit. Aug. aliique et Ald.

ἄλλον

ἄλλων

a sec. manu mutatum G.

ἄλλον

, superscripto

ων

, Lips.

ἄλλων

, superscripto

ἄλλον

γρ. πρόσθεν ἄλλον

, Par. B. Delendum esse

ἄλλων

vel

ἄλλον

adnotatio scholiastarum

ἢ σοῦ ἢ τῶν ἄλλων

docet. Scribendum est

μόνον δὲ πρόσθεν ἐν πόνοις

. Antistrophica enim haec sunt.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-477

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις:

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

Colb. 1. Ceteri libri

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, quod iam Stanleius corrigendum esse vidit. Inepta et ipsa secum pugnans vox est

ἀκαμαντοδέτοις

, nec dubium quin Aeschylus ut supra v. 148.

ἀδαμαντοδέτοις

, sed alio significatu, scripserit. Illic enim proprie eo vocabulo usus est, hic nihil nisi invictam necessitatem dixit. Ita Dionysii tyranni dominatus

ἀδάμαντι δεδεμένος

dicebatur, de quo Kuhnius et Perizonius ad Aeliani V. H. VI. 12. Ita Pindarus Pyth. IV. 125.

τίς δὲ κίνδυνος κρατεροῖς ἀδάμαντος δῆσεν ἅλοις

, commemoratus inter alia ab Rittershusio ad Oppiani Cyneg. III. 240. Eodem pertinet illud in oraculo, apud Herodotum VII. 141.

σοὶ δὲ τόδ᾽ αὐτις ἔπος ἐρέω, ἀδάμαντι πελάσσας

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-478

Τιτᾶνα λύμαις:

τιτᾶν ἀλύμαις

Vit.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-479

ἐςειδόμαν:

εἰσιδόμαν

, superscripto

ην

, Vit. Lips.

εἰσιδόμην

Vind. 4. Ald. Rob.

εἰσιδόμαν

ceteri.

εἰςειδόμαν

scribendum esse antistropha monstrat.

427. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-480

θεῶν:

θεὸν

M. G. Par. L. Rob.

θεόν

, superscripto

ῶν

, Bess.

θεῶν

ceteri.

428-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-481

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει:

ἄτλανθ᾽ ὡς

Μ.

ἄτλανθ' ὃς

ceteri, praeter Vit. Ald. qui divisim

ἄτλαν θ' ὃς

habent, ex inepta recentioris scholiastae sententia, qui

Τιτάνα

Typhonem intelligens accusativum esse volebat

Ἄτλαν

. Scilicet Tzetzes ad Hesiodi O. et D. 381.

Ἄτλας, Ἄτλα

declinari propter

Ἀτλαγενέων

affirmavit: quam sapientiam notavit Lobeckius ad Phryn. p. 669. Nihil ad illam declinationem tuendam confert vocativus

Ἄτλα

, quem a Graecis acceptum in hoc Ovidii Metam. IV. 643. videmus,

tempus, Atla, veniet

: cui par est apud Homerum

Πουλυδάμα

. Sed tamen indulserunt sibi interdum poetae huiusmodi mutationes formarum: unde apud Choeroboscum ad Theodosii canones in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1183. legimus

καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ ποιηταὶ πολλάκις ὁ Αἴας τοῦ Δία καὶ ὁ Δρύας τοῦ Δρύα καὶ ὁ Θόας τοῦ Θόα, ὡς παρ' Ἡσιόδῳ “ἡ δὲ Θόαν τέκεν υἱόν,” καὶ παρ' Ἀλκαίῳ “Αἴαν τὸν ἄριστον.” οἱ γὰρ ποιηταὶ μέτρῳ δουλεύοντες πολλάκις διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην τοῦ μέτρου παραβαίνουσι τὸν κάνονα

. Hesiodus quidem scribere poterat, et scripsit fortasse,

ἣ δὲ Θόαντ' ἔτεχ' υἱόν

. Alcaei versum integrum habet Hephaestio p. 61. Gaisf.

Κρονίδα βασιλῆος γένος, Αἴαν, τὸν ἄριστον πέδ Αχιλλέα

. Hic, ubi nulla metri necessitas cogebat, mirabilis est versus quem Dindorfius dedit,

εἰςιδόμαν θεὸν Ἄτλαν ὃς αἰὲν

Post

Ἄτλανθ᾿ ὃς

omnes libri

αἰέν

. Tum

ὑπείροσχον

Lips.

ὑπείοέχον

Par. C. Ceteri libri

ὑπείροχον

, praeter Vit. in quo recte scriptum est

ὑπέροχον

. Libri

σθένος κραταιὸν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστενάζει

, nisi quod

κρατεὸν

πῶλον

G. habet, Robortellus autem

ὑποβαστάζει

. Nihil hoc est nisi interpretatio verae scripturae

ὑποστεγάζει

, quae a me in dissertationis de differentia prosae et poeticae orationis parte prima p. 33. sive in Opusc. vol. I. p. 114. proposita effugit editorum praeter Dindorfium notitiam. In Vit. ad

ὑποστενάζει

superscriptum

βαστάζει

. Hesychius

στέγει, κρύπτει, συνέχει, βαστάζει, ὑπομένει

. Suidas in v.

στέγει, καὶ στεγόντων, ἀνεχόντων, βασταζόντων

. Atqui

στεγάζω

idem est quod

στέγω

. Totum locum, in quo emendando et alii et ego (veluti in Opusc. VII. p. 255.) varie laboravimus, nunc restituisse mihi videor. Et illud quidem Reisigius recte vidit,

σθένος

non potuisse de caelo dici, scribique, ex parte recte, voluit

Ἄτλαντος αἰὲν ὑπείροχον σθένος

. Deinde illud

οὐράνιόν τε πόλον

referri apparet ad aliquam terrae commemorationem, quemadmodum v. 351. Atlas dictus est

κίον᾽ οὐρανοῦ τε καὶ χθονὸς ὤμοις ἐρείδων

. Perturbati sunt strophae postremi versus eo quod

ὃς αἰέν

, non recte illud scriptum, in alienum locum venit. Scripsi

Ἄτλαντος ὑπέροχον σθένος κραταιόν, ὃς γᾶν οὐράνιόν τε πόλον νώτοις ὑποστεγάζει

432. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-482

NA: Excidisse versum stropha docet.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-483

ξυμπίτνων:

ξυμπίτνων

sic M.

ξυμπιτνών

, acuto qui in media syllaba fuerat expuncto, Vit.

ξυμπίπτων

Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

ξυμπιτνών

ceteri et in margine Vind. 3.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-484

βυθός:

βαθὺς

(non βαθός) M. Rob. In M. ad

στένει

adscriptum ἀπ᾿ εὐθείας τῆς τὸ

στένος

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-485

κελαινὸς: Libri

κελαινὸς δ᾽ ἄΐδος

. Delendam esse particulam stropha monstravit.

434. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-486

ὑποβρέμει:

ἀποβρέμει μυχὸς γᾶς

Vit.

ὑποβρέμυχος γᾶς

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-487

παγαί θ':

παγαί θ'

(non πηγαὶ δ' aut πηγαί θ') M. Vit. et ceteri plerique ac Rob.

πηγαί θ'

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

πηγαὶ δ᾽

435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-488

ἁγνορύτων:

ἁγνωρύτων

Μ.

ἁγνωρούτων

Vit.

ἁγνορρήτων

ἁγνηρούτων

Par. F. Ceteri

ἁγνορρύτων

. Emendavit Heathius.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-489

οἰκτρόν:

πικρόν

pro

οἰκτρόν

Vit. et pauci alii.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-490

μή τοι:

μήτι

G. Vit. cum paucis codicibus et Ald.

μήτοι

ceteri et Rob.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-491

μηδ':

μηδ'

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri ut videtur codices.

μήτ'

editiones veteres.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-492

αὐθαδίᾳ:

αὐθαδείᾳ

ἀθυμίᾳ

Vit. Par. C.

αὐθαδίᾳ

supra adscriptum in Vit.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-493

προςσελούμενον:

προσηλούμενον

, super

a sec. manu adscripto

, Μ.

προσηλούμενον

G. Par. G. D. F. N. Vind. 3. Cantabr. 1. 2. et pro varia lectione Par. Β.

προσελούμενον

Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Ald. Rob.

προσσελλούμενον

Ven. 3.

προσσελλούμενον

Turnebus, qui has scripturas adnotavit,

προσηλούμενον

προσεούμενον

. Brunckius ex Dawesii sententia in Misc. crit. p. 163.

προςἑλούμενον

. Porsonus, ut antea Askewius voluerat,

προσσελούμενον

, quod plerique receperunt. Ex Kiddii adnotatis ad Dawesii librum p. 295. cognovimus Bentleium, quod in uno codice Stobaei

προηγελοῦμεν

et apud Hesychium

προυγελεῖν

invenerat,

προϋγελούμενον

veram esse lectionem pronuntiasse. Mirae illae et inauditae formae

προυγελεῖν

προσελεῖν

qua radice ortae sint, qua analogia defendi possint, qua significationis derivatione commendentur, altum et apud ipsos et apud eorum pedisequos silentium. Solus, quod sciam, Buttmannus perplexam quandam viam in Lexilogi vol. II. p. 159. init, ut adhibita littera Aeolica et

προηγελεῖν

προυσελεῖν

tueretur, dirimi litem ratus Creticis

πρείους, πείγιστος, πρεινήϊον, πρειγευτής

πρέσβυς

deflexis. De his Creticis copiose disseruit Valckenarius ad Theocriti Adoniazusas p. 319. seq. At haec non videntur comparari posse cum isto

προηγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

. Quod verbum etsi, quia rarissimum est, videri potest peregrinum esse, tamen nisi ostendatur et qui Doriensium

προυγελεῖν

usurpaverint et Attici quomodo id in multo magis mirabilem formam

προυσελεῖν

mutaverint, suspecta potius utraque forma, quam altera alteri praeferenda aut alterutra omnino admittenda censeri debet. Invenitur hoc verbum, quod hodie sciamus, apud duas dumtaxat antiquos scriptores, hoc in Aeschyli versu et apud Aristophanem in Ranis v. 730. Ibi haec leguntur,

τῶν πολιτῶν θ᾽ οὓς μὲν ἴσμεν εὐγενεῖς καὶ σώφρονας ἄνδρας ὄντας, καὶ δικαίους, καὶ καλούς τε καγαθούς, καὶ τραφέντας ἐν παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ, προσελοῦμεν

. Tertium exemplum, in quo recte idem verbum agnovit Lobeckius ad Ai. p. 252. ed. pr. 159. ed. alt. Aeliani est in epistola tertia, sed illud, ut videtur, ex Promethei versu sumptum,

καὶ γὰρ ἂν εἰκότως μοι στενάξαι τὰ τῶν προγόνων ἠρία, εἰ Εὐπειθείδης ὁ Κορυδαλλεὺς ἐμαυτὸν περιοψοίμην προσηλούμενον, καὶ ταῦτα ἀνδραπόδου ἴσως δυεῖν μναῖν ἀξίου

. Videamus nunc de scriptura. Atque apud Aeschylum nullus liber nec

προσσελούμενον

nec

προγελούμενον

praebet. Apud Aristophanem autem liber Ravennas

προυσελοῦμεν

. Ceteri libri, in quibus Venetus est, non minoris ille quam Ravennas auctoritatis,

προσελοῦμεν

, in duobus, quos Dobraeus contulit, alterum

supra scriptum est. Etiam Suidas

προσελοῦμεν

habet. Sed apud Stobaeum XLIII. 28. ubi Aristophanis versus leguntur, codex N. non A. quem Grotius nominat, in quo libro non legitur iste locus, et editio princeps habent

προηγελοῦμεν

. Hesychius

προϋγελεῖν, προπηλακίζειν, ὑβρίζειν

. Sed idem etiam

προσέλει, προπηλακίζει

. Incertum est pertineatne huc quod apud eundem sic scriptum legitur,

προσελα, προύτελα, προτελεῖ

. Tum in Etym. Μ. in v.

προσέληνοι

p. 690, 12.

προυσελλεῖν λέγουσι τὸ ὑβρίζειν. καὶ οἱ Ἀρκάδες, ἐπειδὴ λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. οὕτως ἐν ὑπομνήματι Προμηθέως δεσμώτου

. Ex eodem fonte haustum est scholion cod. M. ad Aeschyli versum,

ὑβριζόμενον. ὅθεν καὶ Ἀρκάδες προσέληνοι. ὑβρισταὶ γὰρ μέμψιν ἀνθρώπων ἔχων

. Similiter scholia aliorum codicum. Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 482. de Arcadibus

ἢ ὅτι προσέληνοι οἱ ὑβρισταὶ λέγονται. προσελεῖν γὰρ τὸ ὑβρίζειν

. Sic etiam repetens illa Favorinus. Et idem

προσελεῖν τὸ ὑβρίζειν κατὰ Ἀρκάδας· ἐπειδὴ οἱ Ἀρκάδες λοιδορητικοί εἰσιν. Ἀριστοφάνης “ἐν ταῖς παλαίστραις καὶ χοροῖς καὶ μουσικῇ προσελοῦμεν.”

Hinc in Tzetzae Chil. I. 882. et IV. 813. quibus in locis

προσελοῦν

legebatur,

προσελεῖν

restituit Kiesslingius. Viroque loco Tzetzes dicit

τὸ γὰρ ὑβρίζειν προσελεῖν καλεῖται παρ' Ἀρκάσιν

, nisi quod in priore, fortasse per errorem,

παρ' ἑτέροις

legitur. Eadem forma in scholiis Aristophanis, quae hoc verbum Atticis tribuunt. Tam multis testibus

προσελεῖν

, tam paucis

προϋσελεῖν

προυγελεῖν

cognitum habemus. Et quis, si hoc verbum

προυγελεῖν

vel

προυσελεῖν

fuisset, a

προσελήνοις

illud repetivisset Arcadibus? Mihi quidem sapientior fuisse videtur Dobraeus, qui in addendis ad Aristophanica p. (124) et

υγ

ex illa litterarum forma ortum esse iudicavit, qua in codicibus

σσ

scribi solet. Haec et in forma verbi et in significatione explicanda aptissima est et minimae obscuritatis ratio. Namque ut a

τέλλειν τελεῖν

, sic a

σέλλειν σελεῖν

est deductum.

Σέλλειν

autem, cognatum illud cum

εἴλειν, ἔλλειν

, quod

ὁρμᾶν

significaret, commemoravit Eustathius p. 1041, 29. 32. et ex eo Favorinus in v.

ξυσσέλμοιο νηός

. Videtur id proprie crispantem motum, quo aliquid rotatur, iactatur, vibratur, notasse. Inde

σόλος

, eodem loco memoratus Eustathio, ut a

δικεῖν δίσκος

. Inde

σέλας, σελήνη, σέλμα, Σελλήεις

et aliquot alia nomina. Nisi fallor, pertinet huc etiam

σελλίζειν

. Hesychius

σελλίζεσθαι, ψελλίζεσθαι. τινὲς δέ, σελλίζει, ἀλαζονεύει

. Id verbum grammatici a quodam Sello repetunt, quem vereor ne ipsi finxerint, quoniam Aeschinem quendam ab Aristophane in Vespis v. 325. et 1243.

τὸν Σελλοῦ

et v. 459.

τὸν Σελλαρτίου

appellatum videbant. At non Sellus, sed Aeschines propter vanitatis insolentiam famosus erat: quare istiusmodi feroces iactatores

αἰσχινίζειν

potius quam

σελλίζειν

essent dicti. Hinc colligi posse videtur Aeschinem istum non quod patrem haberet Sellum, sed quod temere gloriosus esset,

τὸν σελλοῦ

, i. e. iactatoris filium, vulgo esse appellatum: quam appellationem propter eandem caussam Aristophanes etiam ad Amynian transtulit, in eadem illum fabula v. 1267.

Ἀμυνίαν τὸν σελλοῦ

vocans. Ac titubant, eoque confirmant suspicionem nostram scholiastae, quos non mirandum est Sellum istum patrem putasse Aeschinis, quia qui illi pater fuerit non est proditum. Scholiastes Aristophanis ad Av. 824. de Aeschine

καὶ οὗτος πένης, θρυπτόμενος καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπὶ πλούτῳ καὶ λέγων ἑαυτὸν πλούσιον. ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης Σελλοῦ. ἔλεγον δὲ ἐκ μεταφορᾶς τοὺς τοιούτους σελλούς. καὶ τὸ ἀλαζονεύεσθαι δὲ σελλίζειν

. Qui eadem habet Suidas in

Θεαγένους χρήματα

, apud eum scriptum est

ἦν δὲ Αἰσχίνης σέλλος

. Scholiastes ad Vesp. 1259.

κομήτης ὁ Ἀμυνίας, Προνάπου υἱός. ὁ γὰρ Σέλλος οὐκ ἦν αὐτοῦ πατήρ, ἀλλ᾽ Αἰσχίνου. ἵνα οὖν καὶ τὸν Ἀμυνίαν καὶ τὸν Αἰσχίνην κωμωδήσῃ ὡς πένητας, τοῦτο εἶπεν

· et paullo post

Σέλλου δὲ εἶπεν, ἐπειδὴ πένης Αἰσχίνης ὁ Σέλλου

. Hesychius

σεσσελλίσαι. Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρονίῳ ἄγαμαι Διονύσου στόματος, ὡς στελλίσαι κεκομμένα πολλάκις

. Αἰσχίνης τις ὑπῆρχε Σέλλου καλούμενος, ἀλάζων καὶ ἐν τῷ διαλέγεσθαι καὶ ἐν τῷ προςποιεῖσθαι πλουτεῖν, πενόμενος καθ᾽ ὑπερβολήν, ὡς τοὺς παραπλησίους οὕτω καλεῖσθαι. Corrigendum puto Φρύνιχος ἐν Κρόνῳ

ἄγαμαι, Διονῦ, σοῦ στόματος, ὡς σεσέλλισαι· καὶ κωμικοὶ πολλάκις

. Neque non huc referendum, quod idem Hesychius habet,

σελληγορεῖ, εὐχερείας ἀναφώνημα

. Scribe

εὐχερείας ἀναφωνεῖ

, i. e. temeritates loquitur. Cognatum cum

προςσελεῖν

esse

σίλλος

iam ab aliis observatum est, quod nomen ipsum quoque ab

εἴλλειν

ἴλλειν

habet originem, recteque, ut opinor, Valckenarius ad fragmenta Callimachi p. 282. etiam

ἕλλετε

, quod in fr. 292. pro

ἔρρετε

dictum tradidit Eustathius p. 756, 37. non ille tamen Heraclide auctore, ut Hemsterhusius ad fr. 121. ait, ex eadem radice natum suspicabatur. Ex his quae disputavi apparebit cur in Aeschyli versu scripserim

προςσελούμενον

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-494

καίτοι:

καίτι

Vit.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-495

τοῖς νέοις:

τοῖς νέοις

supra versum scriptum in Lips. omissum in Aug.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-496

διώρισεν:

δι᾽ ὤρισεν

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-497

αὐτὰ:

ἀλλ' αὐτῷ

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-498

τἄν βροτοῖς:

γρ. τἀμβροτοῖς

Par. B.

443. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-499

πήματα: Pro

πήματα

, quod omnes libri habent, Brunckius

πταίσματα

posuit, quia in Par. Β. minutissimis litteris inter versus scriptum est

πταίσματα ἃ εἶχον προτοῦ, κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

. At illud

κατ᾽ εἰρωνείαν

πήματα

spectat,

πταίσματα

autem, quae manifesta interpretatio est, etiam numeros corrumpit. Comparari potest Euripidis hoc in Heracl. 962.

χρὴ γὰρ οὐχ ἅπαξ θνήσκειν σε, πολλὰ πήματ' ἐξειργασμένον

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-500

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-501

ὥς σφας:

ὥσφας

, deleto qui in altera syllaba erat accentu, Μ.

ὡς σφὰς

Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn. et ex correctione primae manus Vit. in quo antea erat

ὡς σφᾶς

, ut inde a Victorio scribitur. Scribendum erat

ὡς σφας

. V. ad Soph. Oed. Col. 486.

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-502

ἐπηβόλους:

ἐπηβόλους

M. Vit. Aug.

ἐπιβόλους

G. et ante corr. Lips. Commemoratur

φρενῶν ἐπήβολος

non addito auctoris nomine ab Eustathio p. 625, 37.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-503

ἀλίγκιοι: Margo ed. Ald. apud Morellium

γρ. ἀλίγκιον

. Nullo in libro haec scriptura est, sed fuit in Vit. in quo tamen correcta est.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-504

χρόνον:

χρόνον

Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

βίον

adscripto

χρόνον

Vit. Par. B.

βίον

Μ. G. et ceteri.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-505

προςείλους:

προσήλους

G. aliique et Ald. Rob.

προσήλους

, superscripto alteri syllabae

ει

, M. Vit. Lips.

προσείλους

codices nonnulli et Turn. V. Etym. Μ. in

πρόςειλος οἰκία

p. 690, 15. et Olearium ad Philostr. p. 69. ac Dawesium Misc. crit. p. 269.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-506

ἦσαν:

ᾔσαν

Μ.

ἦσαν

G. Aug. aliique.

ἦσαν

, supra scripto

, Lips.

εἶσαν

Vit. a correctore.

σαν

codices nonnulli et edd. vett.

ἦσαν

scribendum esse monuerat Piersonus in addendis ad p. 174. notarum in Moerin.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-507

ἔναιον:

ἔναγον

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

ἔνναιον

Aug.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-508

ἀήσυροι:

Ζήσυροι

M. a pr. manu et Turn.

ἀείσυρος

Cantabr. 1.

ἀήσυροι

M. a recentiore manu et ceteri. In Par. A. B.

superscriptum. Eustathius p. 1500, 27. de vocabulo

ἁλιαής

disserens,

γίνεται δὲ παρὰ τὴν ἅλα καὶ τὸ ἄω τὸ πνέω· ἐξ οὗ — ἀήτης ἐπὶ ἀνέμου, καὶ ἀήσυρον κατὰ τοὺς παλαιοὺς τὸ κούφον, ὅθεν καὶ “Ζήσυροι μύρμηκες” παρὰ Αἰσχύλῳ

. Idem p. 1547, 20.

ἐκ δὲ τοῦ ῥηθέντος ἄω καὶ ἀήσυρον τὸ κοῦφον· ὅθεν καὶ παρ' Αἰσχύλῳ “μύρμηκες ἀήσυροι.”

455-459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-509

NA: Versus 455–461. affert Achilles Tatius in Isagoge ad Aratum, versus 455–460. Stobaeus Ecl. phys. I. 2. hic quidem v. 455. servans Aeschyli librorum scripturam; sed apud Achillem Tatium est

οὐκ ἦν γὰρ αὐτοῖς

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-510

θέρους:

θέρεος

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-511

ἔςτε:

ὥστε

Lips.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-512

ἀντολὰς:

ἀνατολὰς

G. Vit.

459. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-513

δύσεις: Libri Aeschyli omnes cum Achille Tatio

δύσεις

, nisi quod in Par. C.

δύσης

est, superscripto

ει

. Sed Stobaeus

ὁδούς

. Et hoc quidem olim in Observationibus criticis p. 18. praeferendum iudicavi, quia occasus siderum neque omnino cur difficiles observatu dicantur, neque cur difficiliores quam ortus, perspici possit, quod contra id recte de meatu eorum praedicetur. Quod Wellauerus conquestus est, constringi sic artioribus vinculis sermonem poeticum, praetereaque antecedens

ἀντολάς

postulare

δύσεις

, per se cadit, quia quae hic facta est distinctio aperte non poeticae dictionis est, sed accuratae demonstrationis, tantumque abest ut propter ortus commemorandi sint occasus, ut quo facilius ortuum appellatio animum ad occasuum cogitationem advertit, eo proclivius fuerit librariis

δύσεις

scribere. Ac valde sibi placere

ὁδούς

Dobraeus quoque, vir non hebetis iudicii, professus est in Aristophanicis p. (54). Sed tamen ne

ὁδούς

quidem satis aptum est, siquidem ortu siderum cognito non admodum difficile erat meatus explorare. Multo magis hic memoranda erat natura et vis ac potestas siderum, quae quod alia in aliis est, recte dicitur difficilis esse ad diiudicandum. Quare

δύσεις

posui, quod apparet quam facile, ortus mentione praegressa, in

δύσεις

potuerit mutari.

460. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-514

σοφισμάτων:

νοσφισμάτων

, non

νοφισμάτων

, M. in cuius margine recentior manus

σοφισ

adscripsit. Commemorat

νοσφισμάτων

scholion, quod non habet M.

γράφεται καὶ νοσφισμάτων. καὶ γάρ τις μέτρον γινώσκων τῶν πραγμάτων αὑτοῦ οὔποτε τοῦ εἰκότος ἐκπέσοι

. Apud Stobaeum Ecl. phys. 1. 2. est

ἀριθμὸν εὑρὼν ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ' ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν εὕρην ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων

. Quae ad Euripidis Palamedem pertinuisse videntur. Illud mirum est, quod scholiastes Aristidis p. 273. ed. Fromm. p. 702, 30. ed. Dind. ubi haec ipsa Palamedis verba in mente habuit Aristides, adnotavit,

τοῦτο ἐν Αἰσχύλῳ Προμηθεὺς λέγει περὶ τοῦ ἀνθρωπείου γένους

. In florilegio Stobaei LXXXI. 1. afferuntur versus 460-462.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-515

τε:

πρῶτος

apud Stobaeum, et sic Porsonus scribi iubebat.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-516

συνθέσεις:

γραμμάτων δὲ σύνθεσιν

apud Stobaeum legitur.

γραμμάτων συνθέσεις

γραμμάτων τε συνθέσεις

ceteri libri Aeschyli omnes, et

συνθέσεις

etiam Stobaei codex A.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-517

NA: Adnotatio ΩΣ et ΟΥΣiou in Crameri Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 318, 19.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ Προμηθέα φησὶν εἰρηκέναι ταῦτα

462. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-518

μνήμην ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην:

μνήμην ἁπάντων

Μ.

supra addito post primam vocem a recentiore manu.

μνήμην ἁπάντων

etiam Stobaeus.

μνήμην τ᾽ ἁπάντων

Aug. Ceteri libri omnes

μνήμην θ᾽ ἁπάντων

. Tum

μουσομητὸς

apud Stobaeum est. Denique

ἐργάνην

M. a pr. manu, quae quas amplius litteras addiderat, iis deletis manus admodum recens

ἐργάτιν

scripsit.

ἐργάτιν

Par. B. in quo additum

γρ. μουσομήτορος ἐργάτην

, Bess. et edd. vett.

ἐργάτην

Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

ἐργάνῃ

praebuit Stobaeus. Brunckius secutus est Hemsterhusium, qui ad Lucianum vol. I. p. 88. sic scribendum censuit,

γραμμάτων τε σύνθεσιν, μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Recepit

ἐργάνην

Blomfieldius, ut lectionem antiquam, servans ille

μνήμην θ'

, id quod fecerunt etiam quum alii, tum Wellauerus, argutias esse dicens, quibus ea scriptura damnetur. Id ille temere iudicavit. Nam artem memoriae si a Prometheo inventam dixisset Aeschylus, quae ab aequali eius Simonide inventa fertur, aut propter tempora stolidissime confusa ridiculus, aut ineptus propter commemorationem inventi, quod non disciplina aliqua doctrinave contineri, sed naturae beneficio tribui hominibus videretur, ab iis qui hoc iactantem Prometheum audirent esset iudicatus. Hemsterhusii elegantissima est coniectura et profecto optima, nisi quod non opus erat

σύνθεσιν

adsumere,

μνήμης ἁπάντων μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

. Nam etsi servari posset

μνήμην

, si sic interpungeretur,

μνήμην ἁπάντων, μουσομήτορ' ἐργάνην

, quod olim defendi in Obs. crit. p. 19. tamen multo aptius et commodius cum aperto genitivo coniungitur

ἐργάνην

, quam si

Μουσῶν

μουσομήτορα

esset intelligendum. Sic etiam Euripides Androm. v. 1014. (987.)

τίνος οὕνεκ' ἄτιμον ὀργάναν χέρα τεκτοσύνας Ἐνυαλίῳ δοριμήστορι προςθέντες τάλαιναν, τάλαιναν μεθεῖτε Τροίαν

. Apertum est autem

ἐργάνην

propterea adsciscendum esse, quia

ἐργάτιν

, in quo personae notatio est, non apte declarando plurali

συνθέσεις

adhiberetur. Nam

ἐργάτης

effectrix est,

ἐργάνη

autem proprie effectionem significat. Apposite comparavit Schützius Livii verba in principio libri sexti,

et rarae per eadem tempora litterae fuere, una custodia fidelis memoriae rerum gestarum

. Eodem modo Euripides in Palamede apud Stobaeum LXXXI. 7. litteras

λύπης φάρμακα

appellavit, imitatus ille Aeschylum.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-519

πρῶτος:

πρώτων

, superscriptis

ος

ως

a pr. manu, Vit.

πρώτως

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-520

κνώδαλα:

κνώδ

Μ. deletis reliquis litteris, quas recentior manus supplevit.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-521

ζεύγλαισι:

ζεύγλαισι

M. G. et superscripto

Vit.

ζεύγλησι

Lips.

Ζεύγλην

alii curvaturam iugi, alii partem eam cui collum iumenti immittitur, vel, quod idem est, lora, quae subiugia ab Latinis vocantur, esse tradunt. Hoc significatu hic dixit Aeschylus et ante eum Homerus Il. XIX. 405.

πᾶσα δὲ χαίτη ζεύγλης ἐξεριποῦσα παρὰ ζυγὸν οἶδας ἵκανεν

. V. scholiastas Homeri et Schefferum de re vehiculari p. 116. seqq. In Etym. M. p. 499. alia commemoratur significatio,

τὸ τοῦ τραχήλου μέρος, καθ᾽ ὃ ὁ ζυγός

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-522

σώμασίν θ':

σώμασίν θ'

Μ. et pauci alii. Ceteri

σώμασί θ'

. Haec vox iam scholiastis molestiam creavit, qui eam vel ad

δουλεύοντα

referri, ut

ἐπισάττεσθαι

iumenta et

φόρτους ἐπάνω τῶν σωμάτων αἴρειν σκευοφοροῦντα

dicerentur, vel construi cum sequentibus verbis voluerunt hoc modo,

καὶ ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ᾽ ἤγαγον φιληνίους ἵππους, ὅπως ἐν τοῖς σώμασι γένωνται διάδοχοι μεγίστων μοχθημάτων τοῖς θνητοῖς

, quam interpretationem meliorem esse censuerunt. Sic interpunctum in M. a sec. manu et in Vit. atque in editione Garbitii, admiseruntque hanc satis duram constructionem Porsonus eumque secuti recentiores. In Vit. ad

σώμασί θ' ὅπως

superscriptum

ἡνίαις οἱ ἄνθρωποι

. Tan. Faber in epistola 67. partis l. scribendum putabat

σήμασιν

, quo signa virgae motu aliove modo iumentis data intelligerentur. Brunckius insigni audacia

κέντροισιν

posuit. Pauwi

σάγμασιν

in minore editione recepit Schutzius. Fefellit interpretes quod

ζεύγλαισι

σώμασιν

ablativorum potestate dicta putarunt, nec viderunt

σώμασιν

non de iumentorum, sed de sessorum qui iumentis inequitant corporibus esse accipiendum. Id ostendunt usitata in hac re verba

σωματηγός

εἰ

σωματηγεῖν

. Eustathius p. 1625, 40. de Aristophane grammatico,

ἀστράβαι δέ, φησίν, οἱ καταμόνας σωματηγοῦντες ἡμίονοι

. Hesychius in v.

ἀστράβη, οἳ δὲ κατὰ τὸ πλεῖστον μὲν τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον οὕτως ἔλεγον· ἐνίοτε δὲ πάντα ἁπλῶς τὸ σωματηγοῦντα ὑποζύγια

. Εtym. Μ. p. 159, 54.

οἳ δὲ τὴν σωματηγὸν ἡμίονον ἀστράβην λέγουσιν

. Eadem verba in eodem vocabulo habet Suidas.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-523

διάδοχοι:

διάδοχον

M. a pr. manu.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-524

γένοινθ':

γένωντ'

Ven. 1. Bess.

γένωνται

Vind. 1. 3.

γένοινθ'

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri libri. Emendavit Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 268 (481. ed. Kidd.).

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-525

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ': Libri

ὑφ᾽ ἅρματ'

, praeter Aug. qui

ὑφ᾽ ἅρμα τ'

habet. Sic Turn. et Grotius in Excerptis p. 9. eodemque modo Dawesius quoque et Tyrwhittus emendarunt.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-526

θαλασσόπλαγκτα:

θαλασσόπλακτα

Vit. Lips. et a pr. manu M.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-527

ναυτίλων ὀχήματα:

ναυτιλόχων ὀχήματα

Μ.

470. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-528

ἐξευρὼν:

ἐξεῦρον

Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. Par. E. Bess. Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-529

βροτοῖσιν, αὐτὸς:

βροτοῖσιν αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Lips. Aug. Par. B. Bess. Vind. 4. In Par. Β.

γρ. αὐτὸς οὐκ

adscriptum.

βροτοῖς αὐτὸς δ᾽ οὐκ

Rob.

471. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-530

σόφισμ᾽:

σοφισμάτων

Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu

ὅτω

473. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-531

αἰκὲς: Libri

ἀεικές

. Porsonus

αἰκές

. Restitutum hodie est

αἰκῶς

apud Sophoclem in El. 102. 216.

αἰκεῖς

ibidem v. 206.

αἰκέλιος

apud Theognidem v. 1344. et Euripidem in Androm. 131. atque in epigrammate appendicis Anthologiae Palatinae p. 791. Schol. Homeri ad Il. ΧΧΙΙ. 336.

ἀπὸ τοῦ αἰκέως, ὃ δηλοῖ τὸ αἰκιστικῶς, γίνεται αἰκῶς καὶ αἰκῶς. οἳ μὲν δισυλλάβως αὐτὸ προφέρονται, οἳ δὲ συνεστάλθαι φασί. περισπᾶται δέ. ἔστι γὰρ ἐκ τοῦ ἀἰκέως πεπονθός, ὃ σημαίνει τὸ αἰκιστικῶς καὶ χαλεπῶς

. Grammaticus in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 360, 26.

αἰκῶς, χαλεπῶς, δισυλλάβως, ἀπὸ τῆς αἰκίας. οὕτω Πλάτων

474-475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-532

πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ' ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν * κακοῖς* ἀθυμεῖς:

πλανᾷ

(πλανᾶι Μ.)

κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν ἀθυμεῖς

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Rob.

πλάνα

Bess. Turn.

πλάνα

Ald.

πλάνη

Par. Β. D. Cantabr. 2. et a sec. manu Vind. 2. In Lips. superscriptum

γρ. πλάνῃ

. In Par. B. adnotata et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

. Brunckius

πλάνῃ

recepit, ut iungerentur

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ' ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλάνῃ

. Scholiastae et

πλάνα

πλανᾷ

memorant, hoc posterius si scribatur, construi volentes

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Id admiserunt Porsonus alique. Aliam viam ingressus Reisigio auctore in comm. crit. ad Oed. Col. p. 366. Wellauerus interpunxit

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ', ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν· πλανᾷ, κακὸς δ᾽ ἰατρὸς ὡς τις etc

. Eo modo quum se tollere vitium putabat Reisigius, satis esse existimans, si

φρενῶν

finiret sententiam, removit vitium quod nullum erat, intulit autem pro eo tria non levia, inutile verbum

πλανᾷ

, inconcinnam dictionem, non aptam sententiam. Nec potest comparari Euripidis versus in Bacchis 359. quem sic interpungi iubet,

μέμηνας ἤδη καὶ πρίν· ἐξέστης φρενῶν

. At haec sententia absurda est. Hoc ibi dicit Tiresias, insanis etiam prius quam correptus es insania. Apud Aeschylum illa pessima ratio est, interpungi

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽· ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν πλανᾷ

. Nam sic harum sententiarum posterior explicatio esset prioris, eaque prior reprehensionem contineret Promethei eamque verbis enuntiatam gravissimis. Id vero et a moribus chori alienissimum est, neque convenit cum iis, quae Prometheus modo dixerat. Melior Brunckii ratio est. Sed videtur tamen

πλάνῃ

vel

πλανᾷ

integrandis versibus additum esse. Scripsisse Aeschylum puto

πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμ᾽ ἀποσφαλεὶς φρενῶν, κακὸς δὲ ἰατρὸς ὥς τις ἐς νόσον πεσὼν κακοῖς ἀθυμεῖς

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-533

ὥς τις:

ὅστις

G. Lips. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 1. Bess. Ald. Rob.

ὥστις

Μ. Vit. (non ὥστε) atque ita Turn.

476. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-534

ἰάσιμος:

ἰάσημος

ἰάσιμον

Colb. 2. Bess. Ald. In Vit. a prima manu correctio facta, sed dignosci non potest

, an

sit mutatum.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-535

μου:

μοί

G. Vit. aliique codices. In G. Vit.

μου

explicandi caussa superscriptum est.

μου

Lips. Aug.

μοῦ

M. aliique et editiones.

477. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-536

θαυμάσει:

θαυμάσῃ

libri praeter Ven. 3. Turn. qui habent

θαυμάσῃς

, quod superscriptum in Par. A. B.

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-537

οἷας:

superest a prima manu in M. Recentiores duae manus fecerunt una

οἵας

, altera

οἱᾶς

478. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-538

πόρους:

πόρους

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

δόλους

G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

δόλους

τέχνας

adscriptum fuisse credibile est. Hesychius

τέχνη, ἐπιστήμη ἢ δόλος

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-539

ἐς:

ἐς

Lips. Par. A. B. aliique.

εἰς

M. G. Vit.

480. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-540

οὔτε:

οὐδὲ

G. Lips. edd. vett. Recte Brunckius cum Par. A. B. Arund. Cantabr. 2.

οὔτε

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-541

οὐ χριστόν:

οὐ χριστὸν

a pr. manu habuisse videtur M.

οὐδὲ χριστὸν

481. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-542

οὐδὲ πιστόν:

οὐ πιστὸν

Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 2. sed in Lips.

δὲ

superscriptum.

οὐ πιότατον

Vit. Par. B. C.

οὐδὲ πιστὸν

M. G. et pro varia lectione Par. B. atque sic edd. vett. Quater

πιστὰ φάρμακα

ex Aeschylo commemoravit Eustathius, p. 464, 37. 1050, 49. 1193, 22. 1554, 45: tum scholia in Iliadem in Crameri Anecd. Par. III. 200, 13. 283, 1.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-543

χρείᾳ:

χρείαν

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-544

κατεσκέλλοντο:

κατεσκέλοντο

Lips.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-545

πρίν:

πρίν

M. G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

πρὶν

Par. A. B. Ald. Turn.

482. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-546

σφισιν:

σφισιν

Μ.

σφίσι

Lips. Ceteri

σφίσιν

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-547

ἠπίων:

ἡπιῶν

Lips.

483. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-548

ἀκεσμάτων:

χερασμάτων

diversa lectio in Par. B. et in margine Aldinae apud Morellium.

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-549

ἐξαμύνονται:

ἀμείβονται

G. Bess. Ald. et pro varia lectione in Par. B. in quo ad

αἷς

adscriptum

γρ. αἷς

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-550

τρόπους δὲ:

τρόπους τε

Μ.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-551

ἐστοίχισα:

ἐστοίχησα

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-552

τε:

τε

omittit Vit.

489. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-553

γαμψωνύχων:

γαμψονύχων

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-554

τε:

τε

omittunt G. Bess. Ald. Rob. non Vit. ut ait Blomfieldius.

491. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-555

εὐωνύμους τε:

εὐώνυμοί τε

G. Rob. Exquisitiorem scripturam

εὐωνύμους τε

praebent M. Vit. Lips. multique alii et Ald.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-556

στέργηθρα:

στέργη θρα

(non στέργητρα), erasa post

littera et

post

a sec. manu addito, M.

στέργητρα

Colb. 2. Par. N.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-557

συνεδρίαι:

συνεδρίαι

, litteris

δρ

a sec. manu in litura scriptis, M.

συνοδίαι

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-558

λειότητα:

τε λειότητα

coniunctim M. Lips. sed in M. secunda manus divisit.

494. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-559

χροιὰν:

χροίαν

495. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-560

δαίμοσιν:

δαίμοσι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Emendate Grotius in Excerptis p. 11. Post hunc versum credo unum excidisse. Nam non solum copula deest, sed etiam fellis color et forma res alienae sunt. Nihil enim, quod sciam, nisi ruptura fellis spectabatur, de qua Sophocles in Antigona v. 1009.

μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο

498. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-561

κνίσῃ τε:

κνίσῃ τε

Μ. G.

κνήσσῃ

Par. G. Ceteri

κνίσσῃ τε

. Attigit hunc quoque locum I. H. Vossius in famosa illa de ossibus disputatione, in qua Heynium adortus in Epistolis mythologicis 38-40. sive secundae editionis ep. 76-78. demonstrare conatus est sola ossa femorum adipe tecta diis esse oblata, qui mos Hesiodo teste a celebrato illo Promethei dolo originem duxerit, eaque ossa

μηρία

μῆρα

ab Homero, non

μηροὺς

appellari. Aperuit Vossii errores Schneiderus in Lexico in v.

μηρίον

, cui assensus est censor Iliadis ab Heynio editae in Bibliotheca Germanica vol. XCIV. part. 1. p. 27. seq. quae censura separatim deinde edita est Berolini et Stettini a. 1805. in eandemque sententiam disputavit Nitzschius in commentariis ad Od. III. 456. Verissime Schneiderus. Iuvabit tamen de vocabulis istis omnique illa Vossii opinione paullo dicere explicatius. Ac

μηρίον

quidem proprie est os femoris,

μηρός

autem totum femur, i. e. os una cum carne qua est circumdatum. Sic etiam in hoc Herodoti III. 103.

κάμηλος ἐν τοῖσι ὀπισθίοισι σκέλεσι ἔχει τέσσερας μηροὺς καὶ γόνατα τέσσερα

. Nimirum in quoque pede duo femora duoque genua numerat. Coxendix enim cameli longior quam equi est, in quo ossa non pauciora nec femora quam in camelo sunt, sed non ut separatum femur conspicua coxendix.

Μηροί

autem pluralem habent etiam neutrius generis

μῆρα

, significatione congruentem cum vocabulo

μηρία

. Itaque obtinuit, ut, quum haec tria nomina in sacris promiscue de femore victimae usurparentur, non dicerentur

μηρία

μῆρα

de vivis sive hominibus sive aliis animantibus, sed

μηροί

. Legitur quidem in carmine quod inter Theocritea est XXV. v. 269. de Hercule leonem Nemeaeum sufflocante

πλευρῇσί τε μῆρ᾽ ἐφύλασσον

. Quae verba non mirum est explicata esse ineptissime, quia omni sensu carent. Egregie quid requireretur perspexit Briggsius,

μηροισί τε πλεύρ' ἐφύλασσον

. Apud Bionem in lamentatione Adonidis v. 84. ubi unus Amorum

μηρία λούειν

Adonidis dicitur, vereor ne scribendum sit

ὃ δὲ μηρὸν λούει

. Sed etsi et

μηρία

μῆρα

proprie nihil nisi ossa significant, tamen non est ab usu horum vocabulorum carnium notatio exclusa, in quam rem non ambiguum documentum Schneiderus attulit illud quod refert Athenaeus IV. p. 154. B. ex Posidonio,

τὸ δὲ παλαιόν φησιν ὅτι παρατεθέντων κωλήνων τὸ μηρίον ὁ κράτιστος ἐλάμβανεν, εἰ δέ τις ἕτερος ἀντιποιήσαιτο, συνίσταντο μονομαχήσοντες μέχρι θανάτου

. Quo loco usus est Eustathius p. 1606, 13. ut ostenderet

ὅτι οὐ νῶτα μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ μῆρα ἦν περισπούδαστα

. Quod si, ut Schneiderus docuit, non solum Homerus in sacris promiscue

μηρία, μῆρα, μηρούς

dicit, sed etiam apud alios scriptores

μηροί

diis sacrificari perhibentur, ut apud Sophoclem Ant. 1011. et saepius apud Pausaniam, veluti I. 24, 2. II. 10, 1. 5. 11, 7. V. 13, 8. 9. apertum est aut

μηροὶ

non proprie dici, si sola sunt ossa intelligenda, aut

μηρία

non proprium significatum retinere, si, quemadmodum apud Posidonium, os cum sua carne eo vocabulo comprehenditur. Tradunt enim grammatici

μηρία

esse

τὰ μηριαῖα ὀστᾶ

, ut Εtym. Μ. p. 585, 22. Quod Apollonius in lexico Homerico dicit,

μηρία, οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς, ἀλλὰ τὰ ἐκ τῶν μηρῶν ἐξαιρούμενα καὶ ἱεροθυτούμενα ὀστᾶ

(omnino enim

ὀστᾶ

ex Hesychio addendum), non indigere arbitror correctione quam Vossius p. 373. fecit, pro

οὐχ ὡς ἡμεῖς

scribi volens

οὐχ οἱ μηροί

, sed hoc dicere puto lexicographum, non usurpare Homerum eam vocem sic uti vulgo

μηρίον

bestiae mactatae os cum carne sua dicatur. Paullo aliter distinguit scholiastes Dionysii Thracis in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 856, 11.

καὶ τὸ μηρίον διάφορον· μηρία γὰρ τὰ ἐναγιζόμενα τοῖς θεοῖς, μηροὶ δὲ τὰ μὴ οὕτως ἔχοντα

. Εt Etym. Μ. p. 585, 43.

διαφέρει γὰρ τὸ ἀρσενικὸν τοῦ οὐδετέρου, ὅτι τὸ μὲν ἀρσενικὸν ὁ ποιητὴς τίθησι καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “μηροὺς ἐξέταμον,” καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων, “μιάνθην αἵματι μηροί,” τὸ δὲ οὐδέτερον ἐπὶ τῶν ἁγιαζομένων, ὡς τὸ “αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ κατὰ μῆρ' ἐκάη”

Ex his efficitur, nomina ista nihil ad rem facere, neque ex iis quidquam aut de nudis ossibus, aut de lumbis cum ipsa carne combustis posse colligi. At diserte testari putatur Hesiodus sola diis ossa esse oblata. Nam is quum in Theogonia v. 538. de Prometheo dixisset

τῷ μὲν γὰρ σάρκας τε καὶ ἔγκατα πίονι δημῷ ἐν ῥινῷ κατέθηκε, καλύψας γαστρὶ βοείῃ· τῷ δ᾽ αὖτ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ βοὸς δολίῃ ἐπὶ τέχνῃ εὐθετίσας κατέθηκε, καλύψας ἀργέτι δημῷ·

mox v. 556. addit

ἐκ τοῦ δ᾽ ἀθανάτοισιν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καίουσ᾽ ὀστέα λευκὰ θυηέντων ἐπὶ βωμῶν

. Dicatne hic id quod voluit Vossius an non dicat, aliunde certe quam ex eo colligi debet, quod

ὀστέα λευκά

appellat. Est enim illud perpetuum epitheton, quo utuntur poetae etiam ubi non potest de nudis ossibus cogitari, ut Il. XVI. 346.

τὸ δ᾽ ἀντικρὺ δόρυ χάλκεον ἐξεπέρησεν νέρθεν ὑπ' ἐγκεφάλοιο· κέασσε δ᾽ ἄρ᾽ ὀστέα λευκά

. Od. XI. 219.

ἀλλὰ τὰ μέν τε πυρὸς κρατερὸν μένος αἰθομένοιο δαμνᾷ, ἐπεί κεν πρῶτα λίπῃ λεύκ᾽ ὀστέα θυμός

. At, etiamsi epitheton eripuimus, res ipsa quam narrat Hesiodus ita pro Vossii opinione pugnare videtur, ut censor ille in Bibliotheca Germanica, quoniam Meconae illud Promethei sacrificium perhibetur factum esse, ritum illius loci proprium describi, non morem commemorari communem universae Graeciae existimaret. Id vero non credo eum cuiquam persuasisse: aperte enim obstat quod

ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ᾽ ἀνθρώπων

ossa diis sacrificare poeta dicit. Et tamen, ut rectissime monet Nitzschius, non est credibile diis, quos hominum simillimos esse antiquitas credebat, ea esse oblata quae nemo convivis suis ad epulandum apponeret. Poterit, nisi fallor, hic nodus interpretando solvi. Nam tota haec de Promethei doloso sacrificio fabula eo videtur consilio excogitata esse, ut ostenderetur, cur institutum esset osseas potissimum partes hostiarum, lumbos et coxendicem, diis consecrare. Quum enim qui sacrificabant ipsi quoque partem hostiae et maximam quidem vindicarent, diis dabant ea quae instar aliquod essent totius victimae, ideoque componerentur ex ossibus, carne, adipe, visceribus. Ossa igitur ea principalem locum tenebant, quae et ipsa essent validissima ac fortissima et plurimam optimamque carnem haberent. Ea ex corpore victimae exsecabant: id enim significari, quum

μηροί

νel

μηρία ἐκτέμνεσθαι

dicuntur, perspexit Nitzschius. Veri igitur simillimum est coxendicem cum carne adhaerente esse combustam. Idque colligi posse videtur ex his Eustathii, haud dubie bonos auctores secuti, p. 134, 25.

ἔκαιον δὲ “δίπτυχα ποιοῦντες,” ἤγουν δίπλωμα τῇ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐπιθέσει τῶν μηρῶν, ἢ μάλιστα διπλοῦντες ἐν αὐτοῖς τὴν κνῖσαν. ἦν γὰρ σπουδὴ ὁλοκαυτωθῆναι τοὺς μηροὺς λαμπρῷ καταφλεχθέντας πυρί, ὡς εἴγε μὴ τοῦτο ἀπέβαινεν, ἀπαίσιον ἦν τοῖς Ἕλλησι τὸ γινόμενον, καὶ οὐκ ἐδόκουν καλλιερεῖν, ὁπηνίκα κατὰ τὴν τραγῳδίαν οἱ “μηροὶ καταρρυεῖς καλυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς.” καὶ οὕτω μὲν τοὺς μηροὺς ὡς τι τίμιον ὡλοκαύτουν, ἐξαιροῦντες ἀπὸ τῶν ἄλλων τοῦ ζώου μερῶν, διὰ τὸ συντελεῖν τοῖς ζῴοις εἰς βάδισιν τε καὶ εἰς γένεσιν τῇ προέσει τοῦ σπέρματος. τῶν δὲ λοιπῶν τοῦ ζώου μελῶν μικρά τινα ἐκτέμνοντες, οἷόν τινας ἀπαρχὰς τοῦ ὅλου ζώου, ἐπετίθουν αὐτὰ τοῖς διπτύχοις, καὶ αὐτὸ ὠμοθετεῖν ἐκάλουν, τὸ τοῖς μηροῖς ὠμὰ πάντοθεν ἀκρωτηριάζοντας κρεάτων ἐπιτιθέναι τμήματα, ὡς δοκεῖν, κατὰ τοὺς παλαιούς, ὅλα οὕτω τὰ μέρη τοῦ ἱερείου καρποῦσθαι

. Comparari cum his potest scholiastes Ambrosianus ad Od. III. 470.

καλῶς ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν μερῶν τοῦ ζώου κόπτοντες ἐκάλυπτον τὰ κεκομμένα ἐν πιμελαῖς, μιᾶς κειμένης ἄνωθεν, ἄλλης δὲ κάτωθεν· ἃ καὶ δίπτυχα ὠνόμασαν· καὶ ἔθυον αὐτά, ἐπεὶ οὐκ ἦν ὅλον παντελῶς θύειν διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτοὺς μέλλειν εὐωχεῖσθαι ἐκ τοῦ θυομένου. ἔκοπτον γοῦν ἐξ ὅλων τῶν μερῶν, ἵνα δοκῇ τὸ ὅλον θύεσθαι καὶ μὴ νομίζηται ἡ θυσία κολοβή

. Adde schol. ad Euripidis Phoen. 1256. ed. Matth. et Photium in v.

μασχαλίσματα

. Pausanias II. 10, 1. Herculem ab Sicyoniis partim ut deum, partim ut heroem coli narrans,

καὶ νῦν ἔτι, inquit, ἄρνα οἱ Σικυώνιοι σφάξαντες καὶ τοὺς μηροὺς ἐπὶ τῷ βωμῷ καύσαντες τὰ μὲν ἐσθίουσιν ὡς ἀπὸ ἱερείου, τὰ δὲ ὡς ἥρων τῶν χρεῶν ἐναγίζουσιν

. Apertum est autem, quum exciduntur femina, id et liberalius fieri posse et illiberalius. Nec mirandum, si sacerdotes, cui hominum generi quotidiano usu vilescere solet sacrorum religio, optimas carnium partes sibi servare didicerunt. Praeterea, ut Athenaeus dicit VIII. p. 364. Ε.

καὶ θύοντες μὲν τοῖς θεοῖς, ὀλίγιστα εἰς τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰ τυχόντα δαπανῶμεν

, testem adhibens Menandrum in

Μέθῃ

, cuius versus tractavi in Opusc. IV. p. 385. seqq. Alia in hanc sententiam attulit Dobraeus ad Aristophanis Plutum v. 1115. Quod si quorum in hoc genere avaritia et illiberalitas a comicis perstringitur, quis non videt eos rem vehementer exaggerare? Vt Pherecrates in

Αὐτομόλοις

apud Clementem Alex. Strom. VII. p. 846. cuius laceri versus sic integrandi esse videntur,

ὅτε τοῖσι θεοῖς θύετε, πρώτιστ᾽ ἀποκρίνετε *τοῖς ἱερεῦσιν* τὸ νομιζόμενον· *κἄπειθ᾽* ὑμῖν (αἰσχύνη τοι τὸ κατειπεῖν) οὐ τὼ μηρὼ περιλέψαντες μέχρι βουβώνων *κρέα πάντα* καὶ τὴν ὀσφὺν κομιδῇ ψιλήν, λοιπὸν τὸν σπόνδυλον αὐτὸν ὥςπερ *οἴνῃ* ῥινήσαντες νέμεθ᾽ ὡςπερ τοῖς κυσὶν ἡμῖν· εἶτ᾽ ἀλλήλους αἰσχυνόμενοι θυλήμασι κρύπτετε πολλοῖς;

Eubuli autem versus in Semele, quos eodem loco affert Clemens, ita scribendi sunt,

πρῶτον μέν, ὅταν ἐμοί τι θύωσίν τινες, θύουσιν αἷμα, κύστιν· οὐ μὴ καρδίαν, μηδ᾽ ἐπιπόλαιον. οὐκ ἐγὼ γὰρ ἐσθίω γλύκιον οὐδὲν μηρίων;

Menander

Δυσκόλῳ

οἱ δὲ τὴν ὀσφὺν ἄκραν καὶ τὴν χολὴν ὀστᾶ τ᾽ ἄβρωτα τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιθέντες, αὐτοὶ τἄλλα καταπίνουσ' ἀεί

. Incertus poeta apud Clementem VIII. Strom. p. 719. (851.) et Porphyrium de abstinentia II. p. 207. et Cyrillum contra Iulianum IX. p. 306.

τίς ὧδε μῶρος καὶ λίαν ἀνειμένως εὔπιστος ἀνδρῶν, ὅςτις ἐλπίζει θεοὺς ὀστῶν ἀσάρκων καὶ χολῆς πυρουμένης, ἃ καὶ κυσὶν πεινῶσιν οὐχὶ βρώσιμα, χαίρειν ἀπαρχῇ καὶ γέρας λαχεῖν τόδε;

Hermippus apud scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves v. 1406.

ἀνάπηρά σοι θύουσιν ἤδη βοίδια, Λεωτροφίδου λεπτότερα καὶ Θουμάντιδος

. Haec omnia tantum abest ut ostendant sola ossa diis sacrificata esse, ut prodant carnis plus quam fas esset resectum esse ab iis qui eam ipsi comedere malebant. Neque, opinor, si nihil nisi ossa accepissent dii, quereretur apud Aristophanem in Pluto v. 1129. esuriens Mercurius

οἴμοι δὲ κωλῆς ἧς ἐγὼ κατήσθιον

, nec diceret mox v. 1137.

εἴ μοι πορίσας ἄρτον τίν' εὖ πεπεμμένον δοίης καταφαγεῖν καὶ κρέας νεανικὸν ὧν θύεθ᾽ ὑμεῖς ἔνδον

. Nam quod scholiastes ad versum 1129. dicit,

διαβάλλει οὖν ὡς ὀστέα τοῖς θεοῖς προςφέροντας

, non alio spectare videtur, quam ad partes eas hostiarum, quae plus ossium quam carnis habent. Omnino autem illa scholiastae explicatio neque cum praecedentibus neque cum sequentibus bene conciliari potest. Itaque etiam in Pace v. 1020. non de solis ossibus locutus videtur poeta, quum scriberet

ἀλλ᾽ εἴσω φέρων, θύσας, τὰ μηρί᾽ ἐξελὼν δεῖρ᾽ ἔκφερε, χοὔτω τὸ πρόβατον τῷ χορηγῷ σώζεται

. Quare ne apud Homerum quidem

πίονα μηρία

, aut

μηρία πιότατα ταύρων τε καὶ αἰγῶν

apud Lucianum in Timone c. 9. aut

πιανθέντα μηρία

apud Theocritum XVII. 126. propter adipem, quo involvebantur, sed propterea, quod pinguium hostiarum essent, dici videntur. Ex his consequitur non magnopere vituperandum esse Nonnum, qui sacrum, quod in tertio libro Odysseae descriptum est, imitatus V. 21. scripserit

καὶ εὐφνέων κρέα μερῶν ὠμὰ διατμήξας ἐκαλύψατο δίζυγι δημῷ, μιστύλλων κατὰ βαιόν

, licet ille minus accurate veterem morem expresserit. Interdum etiam homines famelici quae diis destinata essent sibi ipsis auferebant, in quam rem scriptum est epigramma Automedontis in Anthol. Pal. vol. II. p. 409. Ceterum non possum silentio praeterire duo argumenta, quae sententiae suae firmandae caussa attulit Vossius. Quorum alterum p. 375. ridiculum est, canem, a cuius facto Cynosarges nomen habeat, ossa quidem duo adipe involuta asportare, non autem si caro integra adhaesisset, potuisse. Alterum autem plane hue non pertinet, quod p. 377. attigit, Mercurium in hymno Homerico v. 137. combussisse

οὐλόποδ᾽, οὐλοκάρηνα

, quod ille fecisse dicitur, ne furti ullum superesset vestigium. Neque vero probari posse arbitror, quod idem Vossius p. 372. in his Apollonii Rhodii II. 698.

ἐκ δέ νυ πάντων εὐαγέως ἱερῷ ἀνὰ διπλόα μηρία βωμῷ καῖον

, de ossibus duplici adipe involutis, quod etiam aliis placuit, interpretatur. Aperte enim ipsa verba ostendunt duo ex quaque hostia femora intelligi. Ceterum quod Aeschylus

μακρὰν ὀσφύν

dicit, caussa haec est, quod ea pars etiam caudam comprehendebat: unde apud Clementem Eubulus

αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς θεοῖσι τὴν κέρκον μόνην καὶ μηρόν, ὥςπερ παιδερασταῖς, θύετε·

quod non ex omni parte intellexisse videtur Vossius p. 373. Itaque inutilis est Reisigii coniectura

χαμ' ἄκραν ὀσφύν

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-562

πυρώσας:

πυράσας

Lips. Aug.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-563

θνητούς:

θνητά

, superscripto

ούς

, Vit.

500. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-564

φλογωπὰ σήματα: Ad

φλογωπὰ σήματα

quod attinet, v. Valcken. ad Phoen. 1261. et Musgr. ad eiusdem fabulae v. 1290. 1291.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-565

ἐξωμμάτωσα:

ἐξωμάτωσα

Lips.

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-566

ἐπάργεμα: Eustathius p. 427, 37.

ἀργὸν γὰρ τὸ λευκόν. ὅθεν καὶ ἐπάργεμον πάθος ὀφθαλμοῦ τὸ κοινῶς λεγόμενον λεύκωμα, ὡς που καὶ Αἰσχύλος παραδηλοῖ

. Idem p. 1430, 60.

καὶ ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων ἀφ' οὗ ἄργεια κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα, ὧν μνήμη τῷ Αἰσχύλῳ ἐν τῷ “πρόσθεν ὄντ᾽ ἐπάργεμα.”

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-567

δὴ ταῦτ'· ἔνερθε:

δὴ ταῦτ᾽ ἔνερθεν

Lips.

δὴ ταῦτα ἔνερθεν

δῆτ᾽ ἔνερθε

, a rec. manu ad priorem vocem

, ad alteram

superscripto, Vit.

503. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-568

κεκρυμμέν':

κεκομμένα δ'

sic Lips.

κεκρημένα

Aug.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-569

σίδηρον:

σίδηρον

Μ.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-570

χρυσόν τε τίς:

χρυσὸν δὲ τίς

M. G. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Turn.

χρυσὸν τὲ τὶς

Rob.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-571

οἶδα:

οἶδ᾽ εἰ μὴ

Vit. et alii nonnulli.

506. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-572

φλῦσαι:

φλύσαι

Μ.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-573

μύθῳ:

λόγῳ

Lips. Vind. 1. 4. sed in Lips. superscriptum

μύθῳ

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-574

πάντα:

πάντα

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

ταῦτα

M. Arund. Cantabr. 2. Ven. 1. Bess.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-575

συλλήβδην:

συλλήβην

Vit.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-576

μάθε:

μάθοις

G. Vit. aliique nonnulli, sed in G. superscriptum

μάθε

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-577

μὴ νῦν:

μὴ νῦν

Scaliger et Porsonus.

512. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-578

ἰσχύσειν:

ἰσχύσει

Μ. G. sed in M. secunda manus

adscripsit.

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-579

πω:

που

, superscripto

, Lips. Vnde

πουω

Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-580

κρᾶναι:

κράναι

Lips. Aug.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-581

δὲ:

δὲ

omittit G.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-582

καμφθεὶς:

καμφθεὶς

, post

superscripto a sec. manu

, Μ.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-583

δεσμὰ:

δεσμὸν

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-584

φυγγάνω:

φυγγανῶ

G. cum glossa

ἐκφευξούμαι

, et Vind. 1. 3. V. ad v. 527.

θιγγάνω

Lips. Aug.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-585

Ἐρινύες:

ἐρινύες

Μ. Ceteri quod sciam libri

ἐριννύες

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-586

ἄρα Ζεύς:

ἄρα ζεὺς

Μ. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 1. 2. Bess.

ἆρα ζεὺς

G. aliique et Rob.

ἆρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ald.

ἄρ᾽ ὁ ζεὺς

Ven. 3. Turn.

520. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-587

ἐκφύγοι γε:

ἐκφύγοι γε

M. Rob. Turn.

ἐκφύγοιτε

Ald.

ἐκφύγοιτο

G. Lips. Aug. et pauci alii.

ἐκφύγῃ γε

Vit. aliique.

ἐκφύγῃ τε

nonnulli.

521. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-588

πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν:

πρὶν ἀεικρατεῖν

Μ.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-589

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο:

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν οὖν

(

οὐκ ἂν δὴ

Μ.)

πύθοιο

Μ. edd. vett.

οὖν

omittunt G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. Par. E. Vind. 2. Brunckius

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκέτ᾽ ἂν πύθοιο

, non monito lectore. Id Vind. 1. 3. habent, atque in Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. scriptum

οὐκ ἔτ᾽ ἄν

. Diu est quum utramque scripturam a metricis profectam, Aeschylum autem

τοῦτ᾽ οὐκ ἂν ἐκπύθοιο

scripsisse credidi. Idque postea repertum est in Ven. 3.

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-590

μηδὲ:

μὴ δὲ

M. G. Lips. Aug.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-591

τόνδε δ᾽ οὐδαμῶς:

τόνδ᾽ οὐδαμῶς

G. Vit.

526. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-592

ὅσον μάλιστα:

ὅσον τάχιστα

Par. L. Cantabr. 1.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-593

δύας:

δύας

Μ. aliique et Ald. Turn.

βίας

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

527. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-594

ἐκφυγγάνω:

ἐκφυγγάνω

Vit. Lips. Aug. In M. prius scriptum fuit

συφυγγάνω

, quod eadem manus in

ἐκφυγγάνω

mutavit.

ἐκφυγγανῶ

G. Vind. 1. 3. Antiatticista in Bekkeri Anecd. p. 95, 17.

ἐκφυγγάνω· Δίφιλος Εὐνούχῳ

528. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-595

μηδάμ᾽ ὁ πάντα:

μὴδ᾽ ἅμ᾽ ὁ πάντα

Lips.

μὴδ᾽ ἅμὰ πάντα

Aug.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-596

θεῖτ':

θεῖτο

M. Vit. aliique et Ald.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-597

ἐλινύσαιμι:

ἐλινύσαιμι

M. Vit. Rob.

ἐλλίνεσαιμι

ἐλίνεσαι

Lips. Aug.

λυμανέαν

Ald. Turn.

530. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-598

ὁσίαις:

ὁσίαι

531. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-599

θοίναις ποτινισσομένα:

θοίναις ποτινισομένα

Μ.

ποτινισσομένα θοίναις

Lips. Aug.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-600

βουφόνοις:

βουφώνοις

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-601

Ὠκεανοῦ: Codices et Ald. Rob.

Ὠκεανοῦ

. Ex Turnebi editione manavit

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Id non tenuissent editores, si cognitas habuissent leges huius Dorici metrorum generis. Blomfieldius rectius tacuisset quod sine iudicio scripsit Porsonus Hesychium hic legisse

Ὠκεανοῖο

. Nam sic ille,

Ὠκεανοῖο πόρον, τὸν ἀέρα, εἰς ὃν αἱ ψυχαὶ τῶν τελευτώντων ἀποχωροῦσιν

. Quae quid ad Aeschylum?

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-602

ἀλλά μοι τοῦτ': Omnes libri

ἀλλά μοι

. Deinde

τόδ' ἐμμένοι

G. Vit. ceterique plerique codices et Rob. Ita etiam M. sed ut

τ'

prius a manu secunda additum sit.

τόδε μένοι

Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Turn.

τόδ' ἐμμένει

Cantabr. 2. Par. F. K.

τόδ' ἐμμένη

Par. D.

μοι δ᾽ ἐμμένοι

Par. E. Quaesiverunt metri vitium critici in versu antistrophico. Sed neque iustam responsionem restituere potuerunt, et numeri potius stropham corrigendam esse ostendunt. Quare

ἀλλά

μάλα

mutavi,

τόδ

autem in

τοῦτ'

, idque etiam propterea praestat, quod

τόδε

fere ad sequentia refertur.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-603

ἁδύ: Libri

ἁδύ

. Restitui Doricam formam.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-604

θαρσαλέαις:

θαρσαλέαις

Lips.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-605

τείνειν:

τείνειν

M. a prima manu: recentior priori syllabae

, alteri

superscripsit.

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-606

εὐφροσύναις:

εὐφροσύνῃ

, sed ab eadem manu superscripto

αις

, Vit.

539. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-607

δερκομένα:

δερκομένα

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Ven. 2. Par. A. B. C. N.

δερκομένη

editiones.

540. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-608

μόχθοις:

μόχθοις

ultimis duabus litteris a sec. manu M. Metra ostendunt deesse hic quattuor syllabas paeonem tertium efficientes. Excidisse videtur adverbium crudeliter vel immiserabiliter significans.

542. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-609

γνώμᾳ:

γνώμᾳ

M. et Mosq. 1.

γνώμῃ

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. Sciens ignaris verae scripturae

αὐτόνῳ γνώμᾳ

adnumeror. V. ad v. 534.

542. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-610

σέβει:

σέβη

vel

σέβῃ

libri.

543. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-611

θνητοὺς:

θνητούς

Lips. superscripto

, et ceteri.

θνητοῖς

Ald. Rob.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-612

ἄχαρις χάρις:

ἄχαρις

(non χάρις)

ἄχαρις

Μ.

χάρις ἄχαρις

ceteri.

ἄχαρις χάρις

primus Turnebus. Alio sensu Plutarchus de Socratis genio p. 583. F.

καὶ μὴν οὐδὲ ἀργόν, ἔφη, καθισόμεθα φρουροῦντες οἴκοι τὸν πλοῦτον· ἄχαρις γὰρ ἂν οὕτως ἡ χάρις καὶ ἄτιμος ἡ κτῆσις

. Aeschylus, ut hic, sic Agam. 1510. Choeph. 40.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-613

εἰπέ, ποῦ τις ἀλκά: Plene interpunxi ante

ὦ φίλος

. Nam quod Blomfieldio placet,

ὅπως

cum

εἰπέ

construendum esse, sententiam praebet alienam ab huius loci ratione. Tantum abest enim ut chorus expediri sibi velit quomodo homines ingrati esse potuerint, ut id in illa eorum imbecillitate non posse non ita esse ipse fateatur. Scholiastarum alii

ὅπως

per

ἐπεί

explicant, alii vel interpretantur

φέρε

per

σκόπει

, vel intelligi hoc verbum volunt. Et profecto haec debet in his verbis sententia esse, en, ut ingrata gratia est. Recte

εἰπὲ ποῦ τίς ἀλκά

cum duplici interrogatione Vit.

εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλκά

M. G. et Lips. in quo fuerat

ἀλκή

: male lectis litteris

εἰπὲ ποῦ τις ἀλληλὰ

Aug.

εἰπέ που τις

Ald. Rob.

εἰπέ που τίς

Turn. quod ineptissime dictum.

545. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-614

ἐφαμερίων:

ἐφαμέρων

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-615

ὀλιγοδρανίαν:

ὀλιγοδρανίαν

Μ. G. aliique.

ὀλιγοδρανειαν

Vit.

ὀλιγοδρανίᾳ

Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

ὀλιγοδρανοῦσαν

non in G. est, sed commemoratum a Turnebo.

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-616

ἄκικυν:

ἄκικυν

ultimis tribus litteris a sec. manu M.

547. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-617

ᾧ: Quoniam in antistrophico versu libri habent

καὶ λέχος σὸν ὑμεναίουν

, erat quum putarem

ἰσόνειρον

ex interpretatione receptum esse pro

ὑπνόνειρον

. Sic enim talia explicant grammatici, similiterque in Choeph. v. 316.

ἰσόμοιρον

male scriptum est pro

ἀντίμοιρον

. Atque iussit ita scribi Reisigius in enarratione Oed. Col. ad v. 186. Nihil valet ad defendendam productam in

ἰσόνειρον

primam syllabam comparatum a Dindorfio

ἰσόθεος

, nec Pindari

ἰσοδαίμων

accipio. Sed ut antistrophicum potius versum emendemus numerorum ratio admonet, quae versum Anacreonteum eo magis commendat, quod, si hi trochaei essent, parum scite

καὶ

in antistrophico versu graviorem ictum haberet.

ᾧ

in litura, a sec. manu scripto, ut sub litura

apparere videatur, M. G.

ᾧ

, superscripto

, Lips.

αἷς

Colb. 1. Bess. Ald.

ὃ

Rob. Turn. Omittit hoc pronomen Vit.

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-618

ἀλαὸν * δέδεται*: Deesse verbum post

ἀλαὸν

Brunckius vidit. Intercidisse autem tale quale

δέδεται

est, quod posui, non solum metra, sed oratio quoque arguit, quae si

ἐστὶ

intelligendum esset, quod supplent scholiastae, prosae quam poesi esset similior. Vel hanc ob caussam non potest admitti quod Dindorfius Aeschylum scripsisse putat,

ἀλαὸν γένος ἐμπεποδισμένον; οὔποτε θνατῶν τὴν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν ἀνδρῶν παρεξίασι βουλαί

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-619

οὔπως: Libri

οὔποτε

, quod non dubitavi in

οὔπω

mutare, metri antistrophici indicio.

550. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-620

θνατῶν:

θνητῶν

G. Quum in antistrophico versu iambus sit, vereor ne

βροτῶν

scribendum sit.

551. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-621

ἔμαθον τάδε σὰς:

ἔμαθον δὲ τὰς σὰς

Vit.

552. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-622

διαμφίδιον: Hesychius

διαμφίδιον μέλος, ἀλλοῖον, διαπαντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφίς γὰρ χωρίς· Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ

. Ne quis in articulo haereat, aut

τὸ διαμφίδιον

putet pro

διαμφιδίως

dici, qua Theocrito familiari ratione loquendi non utuntur tragici, moneo, poetam, quum dicere in animo haberet

τὸ διαμφίδιον δέ μοι μέλος προςέπτα, ὅτε ὑμεναίουν

, in medio explicandae sententiae caussa inserere

τόδ', ἐκεῖνο δέ

. Vsurpatum

διαμφίς

Dionysio periegetae v. 5. 903. 1136.

552. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-623

μέλος:

μέλεις

Lips.

553-554. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-624

τόδ', ἐκεῖνό θ᾽, ὅτ᾽ ἀμφὶ λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν:

τόδ' λουτρὰ καὶ

omittit Lips. in quo praecedens versus ultimus paginae est.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τότ'

Μ.

ἐκεῖνό τε, ὅτ'

ἐκεῖνό τε ὅ,τ᾽

Colb. 2.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτ'

Vit. aliique.

ἐκεῖν᾽ ὅτε τ'

Ven. 2. aliique.

ἐκείνωτε ὅτ'

Ald.

ἐκεῖνογε ὅτ'

Rob.

ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅ,το

Victorius.

ἐκεῖνό θ' ὅτ'

Brunckius.

λουτρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

λοετρὰ καὶ λέχος σὸν

(

σοι

G.) G. Par. B. Bess. Ald.

λουτρά τε καὶ λέχος σὸν

Cantabr. 1.

λοετρά τε καὶ λέχος σὺν

Turn. Mutavi haec ita ut cum strophico versu congruerent. Non habeo fidem Photio dicenti

ὑμεναιοῦν, τὸ ᾄδειν τὸν ὑμέναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον

, sed prius illud

ὑμεναιεῖν

dici analogia postulat. Quod apud Aristophanem est in Pace v. 1076. 1112.

πρίν κεν λύκος οἶν ὑμεναιοῖ

, recte explicat scholiastes

εἰς γάμους ἄγοιτο

. Eodem modo Theocritus XXII. 179.

ὑμεναιώσουσι δὲ κούρας τάςδε

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-625

ἰότατι:

ἰότατι

M. Vit. aliique.

ἰότητι

G. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-626

γάμων:

γάμον

Lips.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-627

ὅτε τὰν:

ὅτε τὴν ὁμοπάτριον

post

ἕδνοις ἤγαγες Ἡσιόναν

, duorum versiculorum sedibus permutatis, Ald. Rob. Turn.

τὰν

, superscripto

, Lips. Id negligentius adspectum fecit ut in Aug.

τ'

scriberetur.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-628

ἄγαγες:

ἤγαγες

G. Lips. Aug. Ald. Turn.

ἄγαγες

M. Vit. aliique et Rob.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-629

Ἡσιόναν:

Ἡσιόναν

etiam M. sed ut recentior manus

fecerit.

Ἡσιόναν

, superscripto

, Lips.

Ἡσιόνην

in litura G. De Hesiona nihil constat, nisi quod Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 1283. narrat, ex illa vel Axiothea Prometheo natum esse Deucalionem. Scholiastarum Aeschyli alii eam Oceani et Tethyis filiam fuisse commenti sunt,

ὁμοπάτριον

eam chori dici existimantes, alii sororem Promethei illo nomine vocari intellexerunt. Apud scholiastam Euripidis ad Phoen. 1129. ed. Matth. Hesiona ex Atlante mater est Electrae. Sapienter vero, quisquis ille fuit, qui Hesionam Promethei uxorem fecit. Compositum enim videtur hoc nomen ex iis verbis ex quibus sunt

ἵημι

ὄνησις

, ut significetur quae utilitates mittit.

557. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-630

πιθὼν:

πείθων

a pr. manu M. Recentior manus

πιθὼν

fecit.

ποθῶν

, superscriptο

, Vit.

558. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-631

λεύσσειν:

λεύσειν

G. Vit. et a pr. manu M.

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-632

χαλινοῖς:

χαλινοῖσιν

M. Vit. Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob.

χαλινοῖσι

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-633

ἐν πετρίνοισιν:

ἐν πετρίνοισι

, superscripto a sec. manu

τοῖς ὀρείοις

, Μ.

ἐν πετρίνοισι

, addito minutis litteris

τοῖς ὀρείοισι

, superscripto

τοῖς ὀρεινοῖς

, ad

πετρίνοισι

autem

ὀρείοις

, Vit.

ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις

Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Rob.

ἐν πετρίνοισιν ὀρείοις

alii.

πετρίνοισι τοῖς ὀρείοις

, omisso

ἐν

, et facta correctione

πέτρῃσι

, G.

ἐν πετρίνοισι τοῖσιν ὀρείοις

Turn. Codicis M. scripturam dedit Victorius.

560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-634

ἀμπλακίας:

ἀμπλακίας

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

ἀμπλακίης

quattuor Vind. et edd. vett.

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-635

ποινὰς:

ποινὰς

M. aliique et Ald.

ποινᾶς

Vit. Aug. aliique et Turn.

ποινὰς

Par. E.

ποινᾶς

Rob. et a pr. manu G.

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-636

ὀλέκει:

ὀλέκεις

atque ita a sec. manu G.

ὀλέκῃ

Par. E.

ὀλέσῃ

Colb. 2. Ceteri

ὀλέκῃ

vel

ὀλέκη

. Gravius verbum

ὀλέκει

comprehendit in se

τίνεις

561. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-637

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

M. G. Ven. 3. Ceteri recte

ὅπῃ

, quod etiam Vit. e correctione primae manus habet, quae prius

ὅπου

scripsisse videtur.

562. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-638

γῆς:

γῆς ἀ

Ven. 3. Vind. 1.

γῆς

Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique.

γᾶς

M. G. edd. vett.

563. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-639

ἔα ἔα, ἦ ἔα·:

ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα

Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob. et sic etiam M.

ἔα ἔα, ἔα ἔα

Turn.

ἔ, ἔ

Colb. 1. Par. H.

ἔα ἔα, ἔ ἔ

γρ. ἔα, ἔα

Par. B.

ἔ ἔ ἔ ἔ

G. pro his interiectionibus omnibus, superscripto

φεῦ φεῦ

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-640

με τὰν τάλαιναν:

mutatione facta a sec. manu M. Quid prima scripserit dispici nequit.

με τάλαιναν

M. Vit. G. edd. vett.

με τὴν τάλαιναν

Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Cantabr. 2.

με τὴν τάλαιναν

Cant. 1.

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-641

οἶστρος:

οἴστροις

a pr. manu M. Recentior fecit

οἶστρος

565. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-642

ἄλευε δᾶ:

ἄλευ᾽ ἀ δᾶ

, litteris

λευ

in litura, circumflexo in

ἀ

a sec. manu addito, M.

ἄλευ᾽ ἢ δᾶ

adnotatum ex Par. N. memoratque

ἀ δᾶ

Turnebus.

ἀλευάδα

Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1. Par. N. In Lips. supra scriptum

γρ. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ γᾶ

. G. Vit. edd. vett.

ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ

. Etym. M. p. 60, 8.

ἀλευάδα εἴρηται ὡς τὸ φεύδα. οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν δᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δίαν, ὡς καὶ τὸν γνόφον δνόφον. φεύδα οὖν φεύγη. οὕτως οὖν καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα ἀλέου δᾶ, τοῦ δᾶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γῆ κειμένου

. Apertum est et

φεῦ δᾶ

ẹt

φεῦ γᾶ

scribendum esse: tum corrigendum est

οἱ γὰρ Δωριεῖς τὴν γῆν γᾶν λέγουσι καὶ δᾶν

. Vltima verba in Etym. MS. Augustano sic scripta,

φεύδα ἤγουν φεύγη. οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἀλευάδα, τὸ δῶ ἀντὶ τοῦ γᾶ

. Scholiastae et

ἄλευ᾽ ἐ δᾶ

legi referunt et

ἀλευάδα

, credo ex hac ipsa scriptura Argum Aleuae filium fuisse colligentes. Quod Schleusnero in adnotationibus ad Etym. M. in mentem venit

ἄλευε δᾶ

, id adscivit Dindorfius, eiecto

φοβοῦμαι

, quod post

δᾶ

legebatur, tres trimetros catalecticos exhibens. Tantum autem abest ut id metri forma postulet, ut hoc metri genus, quod natura sua catalecticum est, non aptum sit continuatae orationi, minimeque tali in loco, qualis hic est, pleno motus et agitationis. Quod autem ad monstruosum illud

ἄλευ'

attinet, abusus est Dindorfius docta et scita observatione Elmsleii, qui in Diarii classici fasc. XV. p. 218. et Photii adnotatione illa,

παῦ τὸ παῦσαι λέγουσι μονοσυλλάβως

παῦ παῦε

restituit Aristophani in Eq. v. 821. et

παῖ παῖε

in Pace v. 1119. Apertum est in vulgari sermone, si iteraretur

παῦε παῖε

, vel

παῖε παῖε

, non mirum esse, si id pronuntiabant

παῦ παῦε, παῖ παῖε

. At aliis in imperativis, iisque non iteratis, et in oratione familiaris sermonis levitatem vitante quis credat talia umquam esse usurpata? Blomfieldius Monkii monitu edidit

ἄλευε δᾶ

, ut haec verba,

ἄλευε δᾶ, φοβοῦμαι

, unum versum efficerent, quem praecederet dimeter iambicus. Sed ita descriptis versibus certo Aeschylus

ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ

praetulisset, antispasto et Bacchio coniunctis. Et sic Scholefieldius. His verbis,

ἄλευε δᾶ

, finiri trimetrum, et quod sequitur

φοβοῦμαι

delendum esse iam olim suspicatus sum, et delevit Dindorfius, de constructione conferri iubens quae Matthiae ad Euripidis Hec. 950. adnotavit. Omittunt autem

φοβοῦμαι

soli Vind. 2. 4. quod verbum post

δᾶ

ceteri libri omnes habent legitque Nicephorus in scholiis ad Synesium p. 400. C.

βούταν δὲ καλεῖ τὸν πανόπτην Ἄργον ὁ τραγικὸς Αἰσχύλος, ἤτοι βουκόλον, ὡς ἐπιστατοῦντα καὶ ἑπόμενον τῇ Ἰοῖ τῇ θυγατρὶ τοῦ Ἰνάχου. φέρει γὰρ αὐτὴν λέγουσαν οὑτωσί, “φοβοῦμαι τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν.”

Huius quidem non magna auctoritas est: nec dubitandum videtur quin

φοβοῦμαι

ab explicatore sit adiectum, qui in constructione haesitaret qua

εἰςορῶσα

εἰ

χρίει με οἶστρος

coniuncta sunt, quasi dictum esset

οἰστροῦμαι

. Confirmatur haec sententia eo quod alii constructionem, quam expedire nesciebant,

εἰςορῶσα

εἰςορῶ

mutato sibi correxisse visi sunt. Sentiens perturbari mentem suam Io, primo id simpliciter narrare incipit, media autem in narratione conspiciens simulacrum feri agitatoris clamat

ἄλευε δᾶ, τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶσα βούταν

. Suidas

ἄλευε. Ἴωνες τὸ φυλάξαι οὕτως λέγουσι. καὶ παροιμία “ἄλευ᾽ ἀπὸ μείζονος ἀνδρός.”

Conf. Zonaras p. 135. In proverbio quidem significationem medii habet

ἀλεύειν

. Apud Aeschylum ubi hoc verbum invenitur activum est, avertere significans.

566. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-643

εἰςορῶσα:

εἰσιδοῦσα

Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Vind. 2. 4. et

γρ. εἰσιδοῦσα

Par. B.

εἰσορῶ

G. Vind. 1. 3. et Tzetzes in Exegesi Iliadis p. 153. cuius lacunosus locus, quem non ex omni parte recte explevit Welckerus in fragmentis Hipponactis p. 47. sic integrandus est,

τὸν δὲ Ἄργον εἶναι κύνα φασὶ κατὰ παντὸς τοῦ σώματος ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχοντα καὶ φυλάττοντα τὴν Ἰὼ προςτάξει τῆς Ἥρας· ὃν ἀνεῖλεν Ἑρμῆς κελεύσει τοῦ Διός. ὅτι δὲ κύων ὁ Ἄργος, καὶ Ἱππῶναξ φησίν, Ἑρμῆ κύναγχα, Μῃονιστὶ Κανδαύλα. Αἰσχύλος δὲ οὐ κύνα πολυόφθαλμον τὸν Ἄργον, ἀλλὰ βουκόλον φησὶ λέγων ὡς ἀπὸ τῆς Ἰοῦς ἐν τῷ Προμηθεῖ τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰςορῶ βούταν. ὁ δὲ τὸν Αἰγίμιον γράψας ἄνθρωπον τοῦτον φησὶ τετρόφθαλμον, φύλακα τῆς Ἰοῦς παρὰ τῆς Ἥρας πεμφθέντα· λέγει δὲ οὕτωσί, καί οἱ ἔπι σκοπὸν Ἄργον ἔπεμπε κρατερόν τε μέγαν τε, τέτρασιν ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ὁρώμενον ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα· ἀκάματον δέ οἱ ὦρσε θεὰ μένος, οὐδέ οἱ ὕπνος πῖπτεν ἐπὶ βλεφάροις, φυλακὴ δ᾽ ἔχεν ἔμπεδος αἰεί

. Hi ex Aegimio versus leguntur etiam in scholiis ad Euripidis Phoen. 1116.

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-644

δόλιον:

δολεῖον

Par. Ε.

δόλερον

Cantabr. 2.

γρ. θολερόν

Par. B. si recte scripsit Faehsius.

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-645

ὄμμ':

ὄμμ'

570. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-646

κυναγεῖ:

κυνηγέτει

sic M.

κυνηγετεῖ

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

κυναγετεῖ

Brunckius. Scribendum potius erat

κυναγεῖ

, quo restituitur dochmius.

571. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-647

τὴν:

τὴν

571. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-648

ψάμμον:

ψάμμαν

Μ. superscripto a recentiore manu

ον

572. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-649

ὀτοβεῖ: Apertum est indicio aliquo, quod statim animadverteretur, admonendos de strophae initio fuisse spectatores. Quare non dubitandum est quin hic modi cantus fuerint mutati. Plutarchus de ira cohibenda p. 456.

ὥςπερ ὁ τῶν βουκόλων κηρόπλαστος ὀττοβεῖ δόναξ ἀχέτας ὑπνοδόταν νόμον

. Non pertinet huc

πλάσις

πλάσμα

arundinum, de quibus Theophrastus Hist. plant. IV. 11. ed. Schn. et Salmasius Exerc. Plin. p. 85. dixerunt, sed intelligitur quod Virgilius dixit Ecl. II. 32.

Pan primus calamos cera coniungere pluris instituit

ὀτοβεῖ

M. In ceteris libris et apud Plutarchum

ὀττοβεῖ

573. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-650

ὑπνοδόταν νόμον:

ὑπνοδότ᾽ ἄνομον

574-575. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-651

ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσιν τηλέπλανοι πλάναι;:

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι

Μ.

ἰω ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πόποι πόποι πῆ μὲ ἄγουσι

Vit.

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. πῶ ποῖ. ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι

G. Vind. 1. 3.

ἰὼ ἰὼ ποῖ. ποῖ. πῶ, πῶ, πῶς πῆ μὲ ἄγουσιν

Lips. Aug. et sic, sed

ἄγουσι

, edd. vett.

ἰὼ ἰὼ πῶ, πῶς ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσ' αἱ

Ven. 2. Par. K. L. Alii aliter peccant. Tum

τηλεπλαγκτοι

sic M.

τηλέπλαγκτοι

Par. A. B. edd. vett.

τηλέπληκτοι

τηλέπλακτοι

Lips. Aug.

τηλίπλακτοι

Vit.

τηλέπλαγκται

Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. Par. K. L. N. nisi in terminatione erratum est apud Butlerum. Denique

πλάνοι

Vit. edd. vett. et sic, non adscripto supra

αι

, etiam M.

πλάναι

G. Lips. Aug. Par. Α. Β. Vindobonenses quattuor aliique. Seidlerus in libro de versibus dochmiacis p. 84. et 141. corrigendum putavit

ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ, πόποι, ποῖ μ᾽ ἄγουσι τηλέπλανοι πλάνοι

,adscito in antistrophico versu

ἐτήτυμα

. Horum illud quidem,

ἰώ ἰὼ πόποι

, non dubitandum quin verum sit. Neque minus verum

τηλέπλανοι

, quocum propter sonum et propter librorum consensum in v. 585. rectius

πλάναι

quam

πλάνοι

coniungitur. Sed

ποῖ, πόποι

valde inelegans est, debebatque id

ὦ πόποι

scribi, si quidem

ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσι

statim iunctum fuit cum

τηλέπλανοι πλάναι

. De quo valde dubitandum est propter plerorumque et optimorum librorum in antistrophico versu scripturam duos Creticos exhibentium, qui usitatissimus numerus in dochmiacis est, quum vix alibi Creticus et ditrochaeus, molle et fractum genus numeri, inseratur. Quare scripsi

ἰὼ ἰὼ πόποι, ποῖ μὲ ἄγουσιν .... τηλέπλανοι πλάναι;

ut excidisse post

ἄγουσιν

significarem vocem iambum facientem, quam non puto

πόποι

fuisse, sed fortasse

μακραί

vel

χθονός

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-652

τί ποτέ μ', ὦ:

τί ποτέ με

Lips. Aug.

τίς ποτέ

M. G. aliique.

τί ποτ' ἔμ᾽ ὦ

Vit.

τί ποτ᾽, ὦ

Bess. Ald. Rob.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-653

τί ποτε: Semel tantum post

παῖ

habent

τί ποτε

M. G. Vit. Colb. 1. 2. Ven. 2. aliique: bis habent Vind. 2. 4. Rob.

τί ποτε. τίς ποτε

Bess. Ald.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-654

ταῖςδ':

ταῖςδε

578. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-655

πημοσύναις:

πημοσύναισι

M. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique, ut videtur, atque edd. vett.

ποιμοναῖσι

Par. G.

πημονέσιν

Vit.

πημοναῖς

G. Scribendum esse

πημοσύναις

monui in Opusc. IV. p. 334.

578. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-656

ἔ ἔ:

ἔ ἔ

ἔ

edd. vett.

ἔ

G. Vit. Lips. Alienus est ab hac interiectione spiritus asper. V. Etym. M. in v.

ἔλεγος

, Zonaram p. 619. scholiastam Aristophanis ad Aves. v. 217. Blomfieldius in uno Parisiensium, qui ipsi G. est,

αἰ αἰ

legi ait.

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-657

παράκοπον:

παρασκοπὸν

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-658

τείρεις:

τείρεις

priore diphthongo a sec. manu in litura M.

τύρεις

Par. E.

581. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-659

πυρί με φλέξον: Libri

πυρὶ φλέξον

. Pronomen inserendum esse vidit Elmsleius.

581. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-660

ποντίοις:

ποντίοισι

M. G: Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. A. B. Ven. 2.

ποντίοις

Bess. edd. vett.

583. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-661

φθονήσῃς:

φθονήσῃς

Lips. Aug.

584. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-662

εὐγμάτων:

εὐγμάτων

litteris

άτ

a sec. manu in litura M.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-663

ἄδην:

ἄδην

M. et hoc Brunckius restituit.

ἅδην

G. Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Bess. edd. vett.

ἅδην

, correctum in

ἄδην

, Vit.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-664

πολύπλανοι:

πολύπλανοι

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

πολύπλαγκοι

G. ex correctione.

πολύπλαγκτοι

Rob.

585. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-665

πλάναι: Omnes libri

πλάναι

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-666

γεγυμνάκασιν:

γεγυμνάκασι

G. Vit.

γεγυμνάσιν

Ald. Ceteri

γεγυμνάκασιν

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-667

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

Lips. Aug. Ceteri

ὅπῃ

, quod omissum in Vit. superscripto

πημονάς

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-668

φθέγμα: Hunc versum, quem libri choro tribuunt, Ioї esse et a me et ab Elmsleio monitum est.

φθέγμα

M. a pr. manu, Lips. Aug. aliique et Rob.

φθέγματα

G. Vit. aliique.

σὸς

φθέγμα

a recentiore manu superscriptum in M.

γρ. πρόσφθεγμα

Par. B.

προσφθέγματα

Ald. Turn.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-669

τᾶς:

τᾶς

M. Vit. Rob.

τὰς

Ald.

τῆς

Colb. 1.

τᾶσδε

Par. B. D. F. Ven. 2. aliique.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-670

βουκέρω:

βουκέρω

Lips. Ven. 3. Ald. Rob. et ex correctione Vit. in quo antea erat

βουκέρω

, ut scriptum est in M. et in editionibus inde a Turnebo.

βουκέρω

sine accentu G. Recte

βουκέρω

voluit Porsonus. Nam analogia postulat ut nominativo accusativoque scribatur

βούκερως, βούκερων

, genitivo et dativo

βουκέρω, βουκέρη

589-590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-671

NA: affert Stephanus Byzantius in

Ἰναχία

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-672

Ἰναχείας:

Ἰναχείας

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. Vind. 1. 3. Bess.

Ἰναχίας

G. Vind. 2. 4. Colb. 1. Cantabr. 1. 2.

Ἰναχείης

edd. vett. et Stephani Byz. cod. Rehdigeranus,

Ἰναχίης

eiusdem Vossianus et Aldina,

Ἰναχόης

Perusinus.

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-673

θάλπει κέαρ:

θάλπῃ

κέρας

Vossianus et Aldina Stephani Byz.

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-674

στυγητὸς:

στυγητῶς

Vit.

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-675

πρὸς βίαν:

πρὸς βίειν

592. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-676

γυμνάζεται:

γυμνάζεται

Μ.

γυμανάζεται

Lips. et in margine

γρ. βιάζεται

, quod etiam Vind. 2. 4. in margine habent, in textu Arund. Cantabr. 2.

594. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-677

τὰ μογερᾷ:

τὰ μογερά

Lips.

594. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-678

ὤν:

ὤν

a manu recentiore M. Prima

ἂν

scripsisse videtur.

596. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-679

ἔτυμα:

ἔτυμα

G. a pr. manu, Bess. et ceteri, ut videtur, codices plerique et edd. vett.

ἔτυμα

, spiritu a sec. manu addito, M.

ἐτύμα

Vit.

ἔτημα

vocabuli alteri syllabae secunda manus

τή

superscripsit in G.

ἑτυτῆμα

, superscripto alteri syllabae

, tertiae

Lips.

ἐτυτήμα

Aug.

ἐτήτυμα

Arund. Cantabr. 1. 2.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-680

θεόσυτόν τε:

θεόσσυτόν τε

codices et Ald. Rob.

θεόσσυτον δὲ

male Turn.

θεόσυτόν τε

metrum requirit, pariterque

λαβρόσυτος

v. 601.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-681

ὠνόμασας:

ὀνομάσας

Lips. Aug.

598-599. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-682

μαραίνει με χρίουσα κέντροις φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ.:

μαραίνει με

, superscripto

νει

a sec. manu, M.

κέντροισι φοιταλέοισιν

libri omnes, nisi quod

κέντροις

Vind. 2. 4. et

φυταλέοισιν

Ald. Tum

ἔ· ἔ·

Μ. G. Vit. Lips. Aug.

ἓ ἕ

edd. vett. Scribendum esse

κέντροις φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ

, si quod vocabulum excidit, aut

κεντήμασιν φοιταλέοις; ἔ ἔ

, monui in Opusc. IV. p. 334. Excidisse potest

φρένας

600. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-683

νήστισιν:

νήστισιν

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. et ceteri plerique atque edd. vett.

νήστησιν

Vind. 2. 3. 4. Cant. 1. 2. Par. G. E. et ut videtur a pr. manu M. ex quo recentior alterum fecit. Commemorat

νίστησιν

etiam scholiastes, inepta addita explicatione.

601-602. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-684

λαβρόσυτος ἦλθον, Ἥρας ἐπικότοισι μήδεσι δαμεῖσα: Libri omnes

λαβρόσυτος ἦλθον ἐπικότοισι μήδεσι δαμεῖσα

, nisi quod Ven. 3.

ἐπὶ σκότοισι

δαμασθεῖσα

, G. Bess.

ἐπικότοις

habent, Lips. autem et Aug.

μήδεσι

omittunt, sed Lips. in margine ut explicationis caussa habet

βουλαῖς μήδεσι

. Post

ἦλθον

et re ipsa iubente et postulante metro et confirmante scholiasta inserendum esse

Ἥρας

a me monitum rettulit Seidlerus de vers. dochm. p. 164.

603-604. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-685

δὲ τίνες, οἵ, ἔ ἔ, οἷ᾽ ἐγὼ:

δὲ τίνες

M. Vit. G.

δέ τινες

Lips. Ald. Rob. Turn.

οἱ ἔξ οὗ ἐγὼ

Μ.

οἳ ἐ ὲ οὗ ἐγὼ

Vit. Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

ο· · ὲ δὲ ἐγὼ

οἱ, ε ε, οἱ ἐγὼ

Turn.

607. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-686

τί μῆχαρ, ἢ τί φάρμακον νόσου:

τί μὴ χρὴ φάρμακον νόσου

Μ.

τὶ μὴ, χρὴ τὶ φ. κ.

Α. Sic etiam Par. C. in quo

μοι

μὴ

superscriptum.

τί με

(τὶ μὲ Rob.) G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. N.

τί μοι χρὴ

Colb. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. Par. D. F. Ven. 3. In Par. B. ad

τὶ μὴ χρὴ

superscriptum

ου

, et

γρ. τί μοι οὐ χρή

. Egregie Elmsleius

τι μήχαρ; τί φάρμακον νόσου

sed verissime I. Fr. Martinus

τί μῆχαρ, ἢ τί φάρμακον νόσου

608-609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-687

NA: Omissa

εἴπερ οἶσθα θρόει

in G. quorum

εἴπερ οἶσθα

post

μῆνιν

adscripta, inducto deinde ab alia manu atramento additoque

θρόει

609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-688

φράζε:

φράζετε

Μ.

φράζε τε

Lips. Aug. Bess. Rob.

φράζε δὲ

Ald.

φράζε τε τὰ

φράζε τε τῷ

Cant. 1. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. aliique.

φράζε τὰ

Vit. Par. B. (in quo adscriptum

φράζε δυσπλάνῳ

) et sic inde a Turnebo editores.

609. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-689

δυςπλάνῳ:

δυσπλάνων

Μ. non

δυστάνῳ

, ut Butlerus ait.

610. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-690

ὅπερ:

ὅτι

M. Vit. Ven. 3. edd. vett.

ὃ

G. Lips. Aug. Par. E. Vind. 2. 4. Restituit

ὅπερ

Porsonus ex Εtym. Μ. p. 762, 30. et Gudiano p. 532, 32. ubi hic et duo sequentes versus ut Sophoclis afferuntur. In Etym. Gud. scriptum est

τορόν σοι

612. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-691

φίλους:

φίλον

ante correctionem primae manus, Vit.

614. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-692

NA: Usus est hoc versu scriptor Christi patientis v. 699.

614. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-693

θνητοῖσιν:

θνητοῖσι

, supra adscripto

, Μ.

θνητοῖσι

G. Vit. Lips. Vind. 3. edd. vett.

βροτοῖσι

Colb. 2. Par. E.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-694

τλῆμον:

τλήμων

Lips. Aug.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-695

δίκην: Ad

δίκην

in G. ab ea manu, quae scholia scripsit, superscriptum

χάριν

, scholioque praefixum

τοῦ χάριν

. In textu

χάριν

Colb. 2. Vind. 1.

γρ. χάριν

Par. B. Scriptor Christi patientis v. 700.

τοῦ δίκην πάσχεις τάδε

, ubi mendose

δίκης

editum.

616. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-696

NA: Afferunt hunc versum Tzetzes ad Lycophr. 106. et scholiastes Theocriti ad IV. 51.

617. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-697

οὔκουν:

οὐκ οὖν

Aug. sed Lips. cum ceteris

οὔκουν

617. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-698

τήνδε:

τάνδε

Lips. Vind. 2. Ald. Rob.

618. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-699

αἰτεῖ:

αἰτεῖ

a pr. manu M. G. Vulgatum

αὐτῇ

in utroque a correctore factum.

αἰτεῖς

Vind. 3.

618. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-700

πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιό μου:

πᾶν γὰρ οὖν πύθοιό μου

Μ.

πᾶν γὰρ πύθοιό μου

Vit. Colb. 1. 2.

πάντα γὰρ πύθοιό μοι

G. Ven. 1. Ox. Ald. Rob.

πᾶν γὰρ ἐκπύθοιό μου

Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Turn.

γρ. πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιο. γρ. πάντα γὰρ πύθοιο

Par. Β. Restituit Brunckius

πᾶν γὰρ ἂν πύθοιο μου

. Et videtur sic habere Bess. nisi quod in eo

μοι

est.

619. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-701

ὤχμασεν:

ᾤχμασεν

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. Cantabr. 1.

ὤχμασε

G. edd. vett.

620. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-702

βούλευμα μὲν τὸ Δῖον:

βούλευμα μὲν τὸ δῖον

etiam Μ.

β. μέντοι τὸ δῖον

Vit.

β. μὲν τοῦ διὸς

Lips. Aug.

621. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-703

τίνεις: Usus est hoc versu scriptor Christi patientis v. 701.

τείνεις

624. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-704

τίς ἔσται:

τί ἔσται

Lips. Aug.

625. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-705

σοι:

σοι

M. G. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. vett.

σε

Vit. et alii nonnulli. Turbari videtur hic στιχομυθία eo quod duobus quos Io dixit versibus uno respondet Prometheus. Vnde quae nascitur suspicio, excidisse hic alterum Promethei versum, eam augere videri potest scholiastes, qui sic scripsit,

Ἐπικούρειόν ἐστι δόγμα, ἀναιροῦν τὴν μαντικήν· εἱμαρμένης γάρ, φησί, πάντα κρατούσης, πρὸ καιροῦ λελύπηκας, ἢ χρηστόν τι εἰπὼν τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐξέλυσας. λέγουσι δὲ καὶ τὸ “ἃ δεῖ γενέσθαι, ταῦτα καὶ γενήσεται.”

Quae adnotatio a quopiam profecta videri potest, qui quum omissum in codicis quem transscribebat contextu hunc versum in margine adscriptum videret, eum ut proverbium explicationis caussa adiectum interpretationi suae inserendum esse putaverit. Est autem haec sententia aptissima, et ex hoc ipso dicto recte concludere potuit Io quod respondet,

μήτοι με κρύψῃς τοῦθ᾽ ὅπερ μέλλω παθεῖν

, in quibus verbis Schützius, non recte rationem conclusam videns, iure haerebat. Monui haec dudum in diss. de versibus spuriis apud Aeschylum p. 10. sive Opusc. II. p. 83. Potest tamen quod libri praebent defendi, modo

τοι

non concludendae rationi, sed asseverando hortandoque inservire credamus. Neque quod ad

στιχομυθίαν

attinet, deest quod responderi possit, quum alio modo servata esse aequabilitas videatur. Nam quemadmodum post v. 614. 615. septem versus sunt inter Prometheum et Ionem divisi, ita idem factum est post v. 623. 624.

626. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-706

μήτοι:

μήτοι

M. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett. et scholiastes Euripidis ad Hec. 565. ed. Matth. ut codices nonnulli et Thomas M. p. 228, 15.

μή τι κρύψῃς με

626. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-707

τοῦθ':

τόδ'

pro

τοῦθ'

Lips. Aug.

627. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-708

τοῦδέ σοι δωρήματος:

τοῦδέ τοι δωρήματος

M. G. Vit. Colb. 2. Par. H. L. N. Ven. 2. 3. Bess. Cantabr. 1. 2. Vindobonenses, Rob.

τοῦδε δωρήματος

Lips. Aug. Ald.

τοῦδέ σοι δωρήματος

Turn. quod verum esse puto.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-709

μὴ οὐ:

μὴ

, superscripto a sec. manu

οὐ

, M. Ceteri plerique libri

μὴ οὐ

, nisi quod

οὐ

in G. Colb. 2. Cantabr. 2. erasum est.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-710

γεγωνίσκειν τὸ πᾶν:

γεγωνεῖν με τὸ πᾶν

Lips. Aug.

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-711

σὰς δ᾽ ὀκνῶ:

σὰς δοκῶ

G. Ven. 1. Ald.

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-712

θράξαι:

θράξαι

, hoc accentu, libri, et diserte testantur grammatici

ταράσσειν

brevi

esse. V. Etym. M. p. 746, 38. Draco p. 85, 23.

630. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-713

μᾶσσον ἢ ἐμοὶ γλυκύ: Libri

μᾶσσον ὡς ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

. Turnebus ex codice quopiam notavit, quod Brunckius aliique probarunt. Elmsleius

μασσόνως ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

, elegante et valde probabili coniectura; licet eam ipse ad Heracl. 544. non magni se facere dixerit. At aut sic scripsit, opinor, Aeschylus, aut

μάσσον ὧν ἐμοὶ γλυκύ

, i. e.

ἢ ἃ σε προκήδεσθαι ἐμοὶ γλυκύ ἐστι

. Sed quum haud paullo verisimilius sit

μασσόνως

a librariis esse depravatum, non dubitavi recipere Elmsleii emendationem. Neque enim inveni nisi et paucissima et ea valde suspecta exempla, quae tueri

ὡς

gratum viderentur. Quorum aptissimum est Dii Pythagorei apud Stobaeum LXV. 16. de hominibus formosis dicentis

τούτως γάρ, ὡς ἐνί, ισσότερον οἱ πλεῦνες ὡς θεὼς ἢ θεῶν ἱδρύματα ὑποτρέχοντι καὶ θεραπεύοντι, θρησκεύοντες οὐ καλὰν θρήσκειαν

. Recte sic ibi vulgo legebatur,

ὡς ἐνί

, ut uno verbo dicam, neque debebat hoc, quamvis cum auctoritate, in

ὡς ví

mutari. Et hoc quidem exemplum eo memorabile est, quia non licet in

ἢ ὡς

scribi, quo fortasse remedio uti quis velit in aliis, ut apud Lysiam or. VII. 12. quae est de oleis excisis,

ἐγὼ τοίνυν, ὦ βουλή, ἐν μὲν τῷ τέως χρόνῳ, ὅσοι με φάσκοιεν δεινὸν καὶ ἀκριβῆ καὶ οὐδὲν ἂν εἰκῇ καὶ ἀλογίστως ποιῆσαι, ἠγανάκτουν ἄν, ἡγούμενος μᾶλλον λέγεσθαι ὡς μοι προςήκει

. Quo in loco ex

μᾶλλον

repetendum

δεινὸν καὶ ἀκριβῆ

. Εt §. 31.

ἐγὼ γὰρ τὰ ἐμοὶ προςτεταγμένα ἅπαντα προθυμότερον πεποίηκα ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς πόλεως ἠναγκαζόμην

. Αc profecto in priore horum locorum Dobraeus Adv. I. p. 206. vel

ὧν

vel

ἢ

vel

ἢ ὡς

scribi voluit. Omninoque Lysiae et Stobaeo, quorum scriptorum libri plurimis et maximis inquinati sunt librariorum erroribus, non multum in huiusmodi rebus tribui potest. Quare ego quoque et Lysiae illa exempla correctione indigere, et in Dii verbis pro

ὡς

scribendum

ἢ

arbitror, quarum vocularum quam facilis permutatio sit ostendit Bastius in diss. palaeogr. p. 780. In versibus Xenophanis apud Ath. XII. p. 526. A. recte scribitur

οὐ μείους ἤπερ χίλιοι εἰς ἐπίπαν

. Αpud Xenophontem Hist. Gr. II. 3, 16. scribendum est

εἰ δὲ – ἧττόν τι οἴει ἢ ὥςπερ τυραννίδος ταύτης τῆς ἀρχῆς χρῆναι ἐπιμελεῖσθαι

: conf. ibi Schneiderum. Alia quae afferuntur, in quibus

ὡς

aut simile vocabulum pro

ἤ

positum sit, aut alius generis sunt, aut male intellecta. Non potest huc referri quod Demosthenes dixit in or. contra Aristogitonem prima S. 53. p. 786, 20.

εἶτ᾿ ὃν οὐδὲ τῶν ἐν λίθου θεῶν εἰκός ἐστι τυχεῖν ἵλεων, ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ὠσθῆναι διὰ τὴν πονηρίαν τοῦ βίου, τοῦτον ὑμεῖς ἀδικοῦντα λαβόντες οὐ μόνον οὐ τιμωρήσεσθε, ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιώσαντες δωρεῶν ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας;

Significat enim

ὡς

hic idem quod

εἰς

, oppositaque sunt haec verba,

ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας

, illis,

εἰς τοὺς ἀσεβεῖς ὠσθῆναι

. Neque magis huc referri potest illud Damoxeni apud Galenum vol. II. p. 422. ed. Bas. sive vol. XIII. p. 1053. ed. Lips.

πλεῖον δὲ τοῦ χειμῶνος, ὡς λίτραν, βάλ' εἰς οἴνου Φαλερίνου μέλανος οὐγκίας δέκα

. Sic ibi, non

πλεῖόν τε

, scribendum. Non enim plus quam libram dicit, sed circiter una libra plus quam si non hieme miscetur medicamentum. Nam quae praecedunt verba, quae sic scripta leguntur,

λίτραν τ' ἐλαίου τοῦ Σαβίνου δὶς δ'

, ita videntur esse corrigenda,

λίτρας τ᾽ ἐλαίου τοῦ Σαβίνου τέσσαρας

, quoniam

δὶς δ'

ex fine versus, qui hunc praecedit, pro simplici

δ'

repetitum esse verisimile est. Non perspexit illius rationis naturam, qua nomini vel adverbio comparativo cum negatione coniuncto

ὡς

additur, Schaeferus ad Plutarchum vol. IV. p. 394. Nam id genus loquendi significat nihil aeque ut. Dixit de eo Nitzschius in dissertatione de comparativis Graecae linguae modis editioni Ionis Platonici adiecta p. 76. Sic et in illo Plutarchi loco, Coriol. 36.

καὶ μὴν οὐδενὶ μᾶλλον ἔπρεπε τηρεῖν χάριν ὡς σοί, πικρῶς οὕτως ἀχαριστίαν ἐπεξιόντι

: et apud Polybium ΙΙΙ. 12, 5.

διὸ καὶ τοὺς ἐπὶ πραγμάτων ταττομένους χρὴ τῶν τοιούτων οὐδενὸς μᾶλλον φροντίζειν ὡς τοῦ μὴ λανθάνειν τὰς προαιρέσεις τῶν διαλυομένων τὰς ἔχθρας, ἢ συντιθεμένων τὰς φιλίας

. VII. 4, 5.

μετὰ δὲ ταῦτα φάσκοντες μηδενὶ καθήκειν μᾶλλον τὴν ἁπάντων Σικελιωτῶν ἀρχὴν ὡς ἐκείνῳ

. ΧΙ. 2, 9.

Ἀσδρούβας δέ, ἕως μὲν ἦν ἐλπὶς ἐκ τῶν κατὰ λόγον τοῦ δύνασθαι πράττειν ἄξιόν τι τῶν προβεβιωμένων, οὐδενὸς μᾶλλον προενοεῖτο κατὰ τοὺς κινδύνους ὡς τῆς αὑτοῦ σωτηρίας

. Ad idem genus pertinent etiam Platonis exempla in Apologia Socratis c. 26. p. 36. D. quo loco additum

οὕτως

ante

ὡς

aperte monstrat verae explicationis viam, et de rep. VII. p. 526. C. Euripides Hippol. 530.

οὔτε γὰρ πυρὸς οὔτ᾽ ἄστρων ὑπέρτερον βέλος, οἷον τὸ τῆς Ἀφροδίτας, ἵησιν ἐκ χερῶν Ἔρως ὁ Διὸς παῖς

. Theocritus IX. 33.

οὔτε γὰρ ὕπνος, οὔτ᾽ ἔαρ ἐξαπίνας γλυκερώτερον, οὔτε μελίσσαις ἄνθεα, ὅσσον ἐμὶν Μῶσαι φίλαι

631. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-714

προθυμεῖ: Libri

προθυμῇ

633. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-715

ἱστορήσωμεν:

ἱστορήσομεν

a pr. manu M.

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-716

αὐτῆς:

αὑτῆς

Μ.

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-717

λεγούσης: Idem a pr. manu

λεγούσας

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-718

τἀποκλαῦσαι:

ὡς κ ἀποκλαῦσαι

Μ.

ὡς κἀποκλαῦσαι

Vit. aliique nonnulli.

ὡς ἀποκλαῖσαι

G. Lips. Aug. Bess. Ald. Rob.

γρ. ὡς ἀποκλαῦσαι

Par. B.

ὥστ᾽ ἀποκλαῦσαι

Par. A. B. Vind. 1. 3.

ὡς τ᾿ ἀποκλαῖσαι

Turn.

ὡς τἀποκλαῦσαι

habere dicuntur Ven. 2. 3. Cantabr. 2. Par. F.

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-719

κἀποδύρασθαι:

κἀποδύρασθαι

M. Lips. Aug. aliique.

κἀποδύρεσθαι

G. Vit. edd. vett.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-720

ὅπῃ:

ὅποι

M. G. Vit. aliique nonnulli et Rob.

ὅπῃ

Lips. Aug. Ald.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-721

μέλλει:

μέλλοι

M. Cantabr. 1. Par. C.

640. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-722

ἔχει:

ἔχειν

Lips. Ald.

641. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-723

ὑμῖν:

ἡμῖν

Lips.

641. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-724

ἀπιστῆσαί:

ἀποστῆσαι

Vit. cum glossa

παρακοῦσαι

, quae in G. ad

ἀπιστῆσαι

adscripta est.

642. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-725

πᾶν ὅπερ προςχρήζετε:

τὸ πᾶν ὅπερ χρήζεται

Lips. Aug. sed in Lips. correctum

χρήζετε

643. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-726

πεύσεσθε:

πεύσοισθε

Lips. Aug. Rob.

643. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-727

αἰσχύνομαι:

ὀδύρομαι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. D. N. Ven. 3. Bess. Vind. quattuor et edd. vett. In M. Lips. Par. B. D. N. Mosc. 1. adnotatum

γρ. αἰσχύνομαι

. Id in textu habent Cantabr. 1. 2. Deplorari mutationem formae sponte apparet, quia de ea re conqueritur: sed caussam mutatae formae non sine pudore aperire poterat Io.

644. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-728

διαφθορὰν:

διαφορὰν

Lips.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-729

ἀεὶ:

αἰεὶ

Μ. Cantabr. 1.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-730

ὄψεις:

ὄψει

ante sec. manus correctionem M.

646. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-731

πωλεύμεναι:

πωλεύμεναι

, Par. C. et, superscripto a recentiore manu

, Μ.

πολεύμεναι

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. vett.

πολούμεναι

Par. D. Videtur servari posse Homerica forma, Od. II. 55. XVII. 534.

οἳ δ᾽ εἰς ἡμέτερον πωλεύμενοι ἤματα πάντα

648. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-732

εὐδαίμων:

εὐδαίμων

M. in quo sec. manus ultimae syllabae

superscripsit, Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. B. Ald. Turn. quod recte praeferre videtur Elmsleius.

εὐδαῖμον

G. Vind. 2. 4. Bess. Rob.

εὐδαιμον

Ven. 3.

649. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-733

παρθενεύει:

παρθενεύεις

Vind. 1. 3, Ceteri

παρθενεύῃ

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-734

τέθαλπται:

τέθωπται

, cum glossa

κατακαίεται

, Vit.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-735

δαρόν:

δηρὸν

Aug.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-736

συναίρεσθαι:

ξυναίρεσθαι γρ. ξυνάρασθαι

Par. B. Ceteri

συναίρεσθαι

652. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-737

'πολακτίσῃς:

μὴ 'πιλακτίσῃς

Vit.

μὴ πωλακτήσει

Lips.

μὴ ἀπολακτήσει

Aug.

653. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-738

τὸ Ζηνός:

τὸ Διὸς

Lips. Aug.

653. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-739

Λέρνης:

Λέρνην

Lips. Aug.

654. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-740

βουστάσεις τε πρὸς πατρός:

β. τε καὶ πρὸς πατρὸς

Vit.

656. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-741

ὀνείμασιν:

ὀνείρασιν

Cantabr. 1. Ald. Rob. Ceteri

ὀνείμασιν

657. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-742

ἔςτε:

ὥστε

Vit.

658. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-743

νυκτίφοιτ':

νυκτίφαντ'

Μ. Rob.

659. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-744

κἀπὶ Δωδώνης:

κἀπὶ Δωδώνην

Lips. Aug. Turn.

κἀπὶ Δωδώνης

M. G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob. atque aliquot libri Thomae M. qui p. 180, 11. hunc versum et partem sequentis affert. Atticam hanc constructionem vocant schol. ad Il. III. 5. V. 700. Eustathius p. 371. seq.

659. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-745

πυκνοὺς:

συχνούς

, vulgare verbum, Arund. et Thomas M.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-746

ἴαλλεν:

ἴαλεν

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-747

μάθοι:

μάθοι

M. Lips. Aug. Turn. In Lips.

superscriptum.

μάθῃ

G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-748

δαίμοσιν:

δαίμοσι

Vit. edd. vett.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-749

πράσσειν:

πράσσειν

M. Vit. Par. C. et superscriptum in Par. Β.

πράττειν

G. Lips. edd. vett.

πτάτο.τειν

Aug.

661. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-750

φίλα:

φίλωι

(non φίλως), superscripto a recentiore manu

, Μ. Α

φίλα

vulgata scriptura est.

φίλον

G. Lips. Aug. Vind. 2. 4. In Lips. superscriptum

663. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-751

ἀσήμους:

ἀσήμους

Μ. (si recte adnotatum ex M.) G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

ἀσήμως

Lips. Aug. Ald. Turn.

663. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-752

δυςκρίτως τ':

δυςκρίτως τ'

M. G. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald. Turn.

δυςκρίτως

Vit.

δυσκρίτους τ'

Par. C. Rob.

664. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-753

βάξις ἦλθεν:

ἦλθε βάξις

Cantabr. 1. 2. Mosc. 1. Ceteri omnes, nominatim M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Ven. 3. Bess. edd. vett.

βάξις ἦλθεν

667. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-754

ἀλᾶσθαι:

ἁλᾶσθαι

G. Lips. Ald. Rob. In Lips. etiam alterum

supra scriptum. Idem codex ad

ἐσχάτοις

superscriptum habet

. Blomfieldius cum extremis verbis comparavit Heliodori hoc Aethiop. VI. prope finem,

γύναιον ὑπ᾽ ἔρωτος σεσοβημένον καὶ πᾶσαν ὡς εἰπεῖν ἐρωμένου τινὸς ἐπὶ γῆν ἕνεκεν ἀλωμένου· ᾧ μετὰ μυρίους μὲν μόχθους, μυρίους δὲ κινδύνους “γῆς ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις ὅροις” τύχῃ σὺν λαμπρᾷ καὶ βασιλικῇ συμβιώσεται

668. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-755

θέλοι:

θέλοι

Μ. G. Vit. Turn. In G.

θέλει

θέλῃ

adscriptum.

θέλῃ

Lips. Aug. aliique nonnulli et Ald. Rob.

668. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-756

πυρωπὸν:

πυρωτὸν

Μ.

669. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-757

ἐξαϊστώσει:

ἐξαϊστώσει

M. Non opus est Blomfieldii coniectura

ἐξαιστώσοι

669. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-758

γένος:

γένος

, non

μένος

, etiam M. habere videtur.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-759

ἐξήλασέν με:

ἐξήλασέν με

M. et ed. Vict.

ἐξήλασε με

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et edd. ante Vict.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-760

κἀπέκλεισε:

κἀπέκλεισεν

Μ.

672. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-761

ἐπηνάγκαζέ νιν:

ἐπαναγκαζέ νιν

674. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-762

εὐθὺς δὲ μορφὴ:

εὐθὺς οὖν μορφή

Thomas M. p. 93, 8.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-763

κεράστις:

κεράστης

Vit.

κεράστη

Rob.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-764

ὡς:

ὡς

omissum, sed postea ab eadem manu insertum in Vit.

675. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-765

ὀξυστόμῳ:

ὀξυτόμῳ

Lips. Rob.

676. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-766

ἐμμανεῖ σκιρτήματι:

ἐμμανεῖ σκιρτήματι

, ad postremam syllabam superscripto

, Lips. Non reprehendi posset

ἐμμανῆ σκιρτήματα

677. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-767

Κεγχρείας:

Κερχνείας

Μ. Rob. Turn.

γρ. Κερχνείας

Lips.

Κεγχρείας

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Par. A. B. E. Ox. Arund. Bess. Vind. quattuor et Ald.

Κεγχρείας

, formam, quae ut asperior ita antiquior fuerit, praeferendam censebat contra Spanhemium ad Callim. h. Del. 271. Valckenarius ad Phoen. 1395.

Κεγχρεύς

tantum Stephanus Byzantius commemorat, et sic etiam Pausanias II. 24, 7. Hoc cum Aurato et Brunckio praetuli.

678. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-768

Λέρνης τ᾽ ἐς ἄκρην:

Λέρνης ἄκρην τε

M. G. Ven. 3. Bess. Turn. In Par. B. adnotatum

γρ. κρήνην

. Atque

λ. κρήνην τε

habent Lips. Aug. Ald. Rob.

Λέρνης ἄκραν τε

Par. A. Colb. 2.

τε

omittunt Colb. 1. Cantabr. 1.

Λέρνης ἐς ἄκρην

, supra scripto

ἐς

, sic tamen ut pro ipso textus vocabulo habendum sit, addita super eo glossa

εἰς

, Vit. Canteri coniecturam,

Λέρνης τε κρήνην

, recepit Blomfieldius, sed mavult

ἀκτήν τε Λέρνης

. Pessime Spanhemius ad Callim. Lav. Pall. 46.

Λέρνης ἀκτήν τε

, etsi recte comparans Pindari

Λερναίας ἀπ' ἀκτᾶς

Ol. VII. 60. Hinc ego viam monstrante codice Vit. dedi

Λέρνης τ' ἐς ἀκτήν

, inciditque in idem Reisigius. Buttmannus, cuius accurata de Lerna disputatio est in Mythologi vol. II. p. 93. seqq. neque horum Aeschyli verborum recordatus est, nec memor fuit Hemsterhusii, a quo ad Luciani Dial. mar. VI. 1. vol. I. p. 303. breviter eadem fere, quae ipse copiosius persecutus est, indicata sunt. De

Λερναίῳ ἀκτῇ

v. Heffterum de cultu deorum apud Rhodios II. p. 62. de fonte Lernaeo Ungeri Thebana paradoxa p. 191.ss.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-769

τοὺς ἐμοὺς:

τὰς ἐμὰς

Vit.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-770

κατὰ στίβους:

κατὰ στίβους

M. G. Vit. Ven. 3. Vind. quattuor et Turn.

681. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-771

αἰφνίδιος: Speciosa est Elmsleii coniectura, scripsisse Aeschylum

ἀφνίδιος

, ab

ἄφνω

, quae forma hodie apud solum exstet Hesychium,

ἀφνιδίως, αἰφνιδίως, ἄφνω

. Tamen ille mihi non persuasit, qui videam quidem analogiae convenire eam formam, sed tamen suspectam habeam, quum usus diphthongum etiam in prosa oratione, si libris fides est, probasse videatur. Negavitque etiam Porsonus, Dobraeo teste in Aristophanicis p. (145.) umquam Atticos dixisse

ἀφνιδίως

. Atque illa quae in codicibus illis adscripta est interpretatio

αἰφνίδιος

pridem me moverat, ut

αἰφνίδιος

vel ex

αἰφνιδίως

vel ex ipso illo cui interpretando inservire

αἰφνίδιος

poterat,

ἀφνιδίως

ortum existimarem. Itaque illam Hesychii glossam ad hunc ipsum referri credo Aeschyli versum. Neque enim facile aliquem adductum iri puto, ut

αἰφνηδίς

, quae forma ex Bekkeri Anecd. p. 1310. innotuit, Aeschylo tribuat.

682. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-772

οἰστροπλὴξ:

οἰστροπλὴξ

M. Vit.

οἰστρόπληξ

G. Lips. Aug.

οἰστρόπληγε

Bess. Ald. sed Bess. cum accentu et in media et in ultima syllaba, ut in Rob.

οἰστρόπληξ

scriptum est. V. Lob. Paralip. p. 279.

683. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-773

θείᾳ:

θείας

Lips. Aug.

683. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-774

γῆν πρὸ γῆς:

γῆς πρὸς γῆν

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. aliique et Ald.

γῆς πρὸ γῆν

Bess.

γῆν πρὸς γῆς

vel

γῆς πρὸς γῆς

alii.

γῆν ἐκ γῆς

Rob.

γῆν προγῆς

, a sec. manu ad

προ

adscripto accentu et

, Μ.

γῆν πρὸ γῆς

Turn. Cicero ad Att. XIV. 10.

itaque γῆν πρὸ γῆς cogito

684. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-775

ὅ τι:

ἔτι

M. G. Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1. 2. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2. 3. Par. H. Vindobonenses et Rob. Quae lectio ad

πόνον

spectat, quod nonnulli v. sequente habent.

ὅτι

Ald.

ὅ,τι

Turn.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-776

πόνων:

πόνον

M. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2. Vind. 3. Ald.

πόνου

Rob. Ceteri

πόνων

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-777

σήμαινε:

σήμαινε

Vit. Lips. Aug. Colb. 1.

σήμηνον

Cantabr. 2. et vulgatae superscriptum Mosc. 1.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-778

μηδέ μ':

μηδ' ἔμ'

, eraso apostrophe post

μηδ

, fuit enim antea

μηδ' ἐμ

, Μ.

686. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-779

ψευδέσιν:

ψεύδεσσιν

, accentu a sec. manu correcto, M.

ψευδέσι

G. Vit. Lips. Aug. edd. ante Victorianam.

687. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-780

συνθέτους:

ξυνθέτους

Colb. 2. Cantabr. 2. Hoc versu in media pagina finitur codex Augustanus.

688. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-781

ἄπεχε:

ἄπεσχε

Par. E. Ceteri omnes

ἄπεχε

. Id quoniam in scholiis per

σιώπα

explicatur, Brunckius ex Abreschii sententia

ἔπεχε

scripsit. Sed in G. glossa est

ἀφίστασο

, in Par. A.

ἀποχώρει

, nec quidquam mutandum. Versus est dimeter paeonicus.

689. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-782

οὐπώποτ', οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους:

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ' ηὐχόμην ξένους

M. G. Rob.

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ηὔχουν ξένους

Vit. Colb. 1. 2. Par. C. D. Cantabr. 1. 2. Ven. 2.

γρ. ψυχόμην

οι

γρ. ξύννους

Par. Β.

οὔποτ᾽ οὔποτ' ηὔχουν ξένη

Lips.

οὐπώποτ' ηὐχόμην ξένους

Ven. 1. Bess. Vind. 1. 2. 4. Οx.

οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους

Ald. Turn. Ex his lectionibus prodire videtur usitatissimum metrum,

οὐπώποτ', οὐπώποτ' ηὔχουν ξένους

690. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-783

ἐς:

εἰς

G. Vit.

690. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-784

δυςθέατα:

δυσθέρατα

Lips.

691. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-785

καὶ:

και

omittunt M. Vit. et pauci alii.

692. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-786

πήματα, λύματ᾽, ἀμφήκει σὺν κέντρῳ:

πήματα λύματα δείματ' ἀμφήκει κέντρῳ

libri, nisi quod Vind. 1. ordine mutato habet

δείματα λύματ'

, Cantabr. 2. Par. D. F.

λύματα καὶ δείματα

, Guelf.

ἀμφηκείου

. Insoliti hi numeri, valdeque verisimile est

δείματα

nihil esse nisi corruptam ex

λύματα

scripturam, vel diversam pro illo lectionem. Quare scripsi

πήματα, λύματ᾽ ἀμφήκει σὺν κέντρῳ

. Scholiastae

διὰ κέντρου

ἐν κέντρῳ

693. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-787

ψύχειν: Meinekius in Diurnis antiq. a. 1844. II. p. 11. scribendum putat

ψήχειν

, afferens ex Stobaeo XXXVIII. 53.

ὥςπερ ὁ ἰὸς σίδηρον, οὕτως ὁ φθόνος τὴν ἔχουσαν ψυχὴν ἐξαναψήχει

. Sed Hesychius

ψύξας, ἀμβλύνας, τὴν ψυχὴν φυσήσας, ἄνεμον ποιήσας, πνεύσας

695. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-788

πέφρικ᾽ εἰςιδοῦσα:

εἰςιδοῦσα

M. G. Lips. Bess. aliique. Recte Vit. et edd. vett.

εἰσιδοῦσα

. Mirum est quod nullus liber praebet

πέφρικά σ'

, ut versus sit iambicus trimeter catalecticus. Quamquam ne librorum quidem scriptura reprehendi potest.

696. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-789

πρό γε:

πρό γε

a pr. manu M. Id in

πρό γε

sec. manus mutavit, recentior

supra adscripsit.

πρὸ γε

Brunckius scribendum censuit. Recte vulgo

πρό γε

697. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-790

ἔςτ᾽ ἂν:

ὥστ᾽ ἂν

Vit. Lips.

697. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-791

προςμάθῃς:

προσμάθοις

G. Vind. 1. 3.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-792

λέγ᾽, ἐκδίδασκε:

λέγε δίδασκε

Vit. Colb. 1.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-793

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τοι:

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τοι

Μ. G. aliique.

τοῖς νοσοῦσί τι

Lips. Turn.

τοῖς νοσοῦσι τὸ

Ald. Rob.

τοῖς νοσοῦσι γὰρ

Vit. aliique.

699. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-794

προὐξεπίστασθαι:

προὐξεπίσταμαι

Lips.

700. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-795

χρείαν:

χρείαν

M. (si recte adnotatum ex M.) G. Vit. aliique.

χρείαν

Lips. edd. vett.

702. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-796

ἀμφ' ἑαυτῆς:

ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς

G. Vit. aliique et Rob.

ἀφ' ἑαυτῆς

Lips.

703. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-797

ἀκούσαθ':

ἀκούσασθ'

Lips. Ald. Rob. sed in Lips. posterius

deletum.

ἄκουε

Vit.

704. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-798

τήνδε τὴν νεάνιδα:

τήνδε τήνδε νεάνιδα

a pr. manu M.

705. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-799

σύ τ':

σὺ δ'

G. edd. vett.

σύ τ'

M. Vit. Lips. aliique.

σύ

est in libris apud Stephanum Byz. qui hunc versum in

Ἰναχία

affert. Recepit Blomfieldius cum Brunckio

σύ τ'

, idque recte quidem, sed non recta adductus caussa, quum hoc magis e consuetudine tragicorum esse putavit, qui aliter libentius dixissent

Ἰνάχειον σπέρμα, σὺ δέ

. Non tragicorum illa verborum collocatio propria est, sed communis omnium Graecorum ; hoc autem loco non apta, quia nulla vis est in appellatione nominis. Nam hic aut, si distingueret poeta personas,

σὺ δ' Ἰνάχειον σπέρμα

, aut, si coniungeret,

σύ τε

dicendum erat. Coniunxit autem, quia in mente habet vobis satis factum est, tibique Io, satis fiet. In fine versus in Lips. mirabili oscitantia scriptum est

εἰς τῆς Ἥρας

, sed animadverso errore supra scriptum

τοὺς ἐμοὺς λόγους

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-800

βάλ':

μάθ' ριο βάλ

Μ. et superscripto

βάλ'

Colb. 1.

βάλλ'

aliquot codices.

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-801

τέρματ᾽ ἐκμάθῃς:

τέρμ᾽ ἐκμάθῃς

Vit. Colb. 1.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-802

μὲν:

μὲν

omittunt Vit. Lips. sed in Vit. postea supra scriptum est.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-803

ἐνθένδ':

ἐνθάδ'

Lips. et aliquot alii.

707. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-804

ἀντολὰς:

ἀντολὰς

M. aliique et ed. Victorii.

γρ. ἀνατολὰς

Par. B.

ἀνατολὰς

Rob.

ἀνατολὰς

, eraso

, G.

ἀνατολὰς

Vit. aliique et Ald. Turn.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-805

τρέψασα:

στρέψασα

M. G. ceterique codd. plerique et edd. vett.

τρέψασα

Vit. Lips. Vulgatae

στρέψασα

in G. superscriptum

τρέψασα, κλίνασα

. Non dubitavi recipere

τρέψασα

, partim quia de itinere, quod nunc novum susceptura sit Io, sermo est, partim quod illa, ut ex v. 830-839. apparet, ab occidente venit, ut pergere potius versus orientem quam se retro vertere sit dicenda.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-806

στεῖχ':

στῆχ'

Lips.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-807

γύας:

γύας

Lips. aliique et Ald. Rob.

709. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-808

ἀφίξει: Libri

ἀφίξῃ

710. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-809

ναίουσ':

νέουσ'

Μ.

711. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-810

ἐξηρτημένοι: Affert hunc versum Thomas M. p. 146, 10.

ἐξηρτυμένοι

Arund.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-811

πελάζειν:

πολάζειν

Lips.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-812

ἁλιστόνοις πόδας:

ἁλιστόνοις γυίο πόδας

M. G. Vit. Lips. Par. E. Ven. 1. 2. Bess. Barocc. Ald. Rob. Vict.

γυίο πόποδας

Arund. In M. ultimae in

γυίο πόδας

syllabae a recentiore manu

ων

supra adscriptum.

ἀλλ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις πόδας

Turn. Cant. et sic scribi voluit Scaliger. Porsonus ante

ἁλιστόνοις

posuit obelum, quod vocabulum Blomfieldio G. Burgesius ingeniose in

Ἁλιζώνοις

mutare videbatur. Immo infelicissima illa coniectura est. Non enim nominasset poeta hanc gentem ut notam, sed dixisset quum ad Halizones perveneris. Nihil vitii est in

ἁλιστόνοις

. Intelliguntur montes quos alluit Pontus Euxinus. De altero vocabulo perinepta narrat scholiastes, esse qui

γε πόδας

legant, esse etiam qui

Γύποδας

pro

Γυμνόποδας

dictum putent, quod gentis nomen fuerit. Nec laudaverim Elmsleii suspicionem, legendum esse

ἀλλ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις γ᾽ ὑποχρίμπτουσα ῥαχίαισιν

, quae et veri similitudinis nihil habet et vitiosa est propter inutile

γε

. Duplex cogitari vitii origo potest. Aut

γυῖα

scripsit poeta, hoc modo,

ἀλλὰ γυῖ᾽ ἁλιστόνοις

, cuius verbi explicatio

πόδας

in textum venit: nam Hesychius

γυῖα, μέλη, χεῖρές τε καὶ πόδες

: aut aberrans oculis librarius aliquis ad v. 708. ubi est

ἀνηρότους γύας

, hoc

γυ

, superscripto per compendium

ας

posuerat, animadversoque errore addiderat

πόδας

, lectionem genuinam. Id quum veri similius altero videretur, non dubitavi cum aliis scripturam a Turnebi editione profectam recipere.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-813

χρίμπτουσα:

χρίπτουσα ῥαχίεσι

, supra adscripto

μπ

, Lips.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-814

ἐκπερᾶν:

ἐκπέρα. γρ. ἐκπερῶν

Par. B. Mirum quod Elmsleius nominativi cum infinitivo constructione offensus est, ut

ἐκπέρᾳ

scribi vellet.

716. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-815

πρόςπλαστοι:

πρόσπλακτοι

Par. E. Ceteri omnes

πρόςπλαστοι

. Recte vero Elmsleius

πρόσπλατοι

717. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-816

ὑβριστὴν ποταμὸν:

ἕξεις δ'

γρ. εἰς

Par. B. Sola Robortelli editio

Ἄραξιν

. Ceteri libri omnes

ὑβριστήν

, quod Schützius non adiectivum, sed ipsum nomen fluvii esse putabat. At neque alii norunt fluvium Hybristen nec profecto Aeschylus. Sed quum et scholiastae Araxen intelligi dicant et Eustathius ad Dionysii v. 739. sic scribat,

τοῦ δὲ Μασσαγετικοῦ τούτου Ἀράξου μέμνηται καὶ Αἰσχύλος, καὶ ἀρέσκεται καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀράσσειν καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν

, non dubitandum esse videtur quin ipsum illud nomen Aeschylus posuerit. Quod si eum fluvium Hybristen appellasset, non id praeteriturus erat Eustathius. Itaque quum neque nomen fluvii sit Hybristes, prorsus autem fieri non potuerit, ut non nominaret poeta fluvium quem

οὐ ψευδώνυμον

esse diceret, certissimum est post hunc versum excidisse alium, in quo nomen Araxis erat, veluti

σμερδναῖς Ἀράξην κύμασιν βρυχώμενον

. In cod. Mosc. adnotatum

γρ. οὐκ εὐώνυμον

, quae grammatici alicuius coniectura esse videtur.

719. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-817

εὔβατος:

ἄβατος

εὔατος

Lips.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-818

αὐτὸν Καύκασον:

αὐτὸν τὸν Καύκασον

Vit. et pauci alii.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-819

μόλῃς:

μόλοις

, erasa alia lectione, superscripto

ἔλθοις

, G.

μόλις

Lips.

720. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-820

ὀρῶν:

ὁρῶν

Lips.

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-821

ἀπ' αὐτῶν:

ἐπ' αὐτῶν

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-822

ἀστρογείτονας:

ἀστυγείτονας

Vit. Lips. sed Lips. in margine

ἀπὸ

, quod

ἀστρο

esse debebat. Respexit hunc versum Eustathius p. 733, 41. Idem p. 1390, 20.

Αἰσχύλος δὲ ἀστρογείτονας λέγει τὰς τοῦ Καυκάσου κορυφάς

723. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-823

ἐς:

εἰς

Vit.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-824

ἵξει:

ἥξεις

M. G. Vit. Bess. Vind. omnes et edd. vett. quae scriptura adnotata est in Par. B. qui codex cum Par. A. Arund. Cantabr. 2. habet

ἵξεις

ἥξεις

, superscripto posteriori syllabae

ει

, Lips.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-825

στυγάνορ':

στυγάνορα

plene G. Vit. aliique et Ald. Rob.

726. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-826

κατοικιοῦσιν:

κατοικοῦσι

G. Lips. Par. E. et ante correctionem M. Vit.

727. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-827

Σαλμυδησσία:

Σαλμυδισσία

Μ. G. Bess.

Σαλμυδισία

Vit. Aliter in aliis peccatum.

Σαλμυδησία

Ald. Rob.

Σαλμυδησσία

recte Lips. Ven. 3. Vind. 2. 3. 4. Turn. et id restituit recentior manus in M. Haec verba,

Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος

, affert Eustathius p. 309, 3. et eadem idem una cum sequente versu p. 560, 18. ac scholiastes Sophoclis ad Ant. 966.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-828

ναύταισι:

ναύταισι

legitur apud Eustathium p. 560, 19. et Tzetzam ad Lycophr. 1286.

ναύτοισι

Ald.

ναύτης

Rob.

ναύτῃσι

ceteri libri et scholiastes Sophoclis ad Ant. 969. et Triclinius ad Oed. R. 183.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-829

μητρυιὰ:

μητρυιὰ

a pr. manu M.

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-830

αὗταί σ':

αὗταί σ'

Vit. et a pr. manu M.

αὗται δ'

Lips.

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-831

ὁδηγήσουσι:

ὁδηγήσουσι

, littera

a rec. manu scripta, M.

730. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-832

στενοπόροις:

στενοπόρου

G. et adscriptum in Par. B.

στενωπόρου

Rob.

731. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-833

θρασυσπλάγχνως:

θρασυσπλάχνως

Lips.

θρασύσπλαγχνον

aliquot codices.

732. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-834

αὐλῶν': Illustravit

αὐλῶνα

I. G. Waltherus in Animadv. histor. et crit. p. 224. seq.

733-735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-835

NA:

ἔσται - κεκλήσεται

affert Stephanus Byz. in v.

Βόσπορος

733. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-836

εἰςαεὶ:

εἰς ἀεὶ

divisim M. G. Vit. Lips.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-837

Βόςπορος δ':

Βόσπορός τ'

Rob. Id probabat Elmsleius. Et

τε

δέ

bonum, sed sensu diverso.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-838

ἐπώνυμος:

ἐπώνυμον

Vit.

735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-839

λιποῦσα:

λιποῦσ᾽ Εὐρώπης

Vit.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-840

ἤπειρον:

ἤπειρον δ'

ἥξεις G.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-841

Ἀσιάδ':

Ἀσιάδ'

Elmsleio scribendum videbatur.

737. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-842

ὁμῶς:

οὕτως

a pr. manu M.

739. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-843

ἐπέρριψεν:

ἐπέῤῥεψε

Par. E. et ad

superscripto

Lips.

ὑπέρριψε

Cantabr. 2. Ceteri

ἐπέρριψε

742. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-844

μηδέπω 'ν προοιμίοις:

μηδ᾽ ἐπῶν προοιμίοις

M. addito a rec. manu supra

μηδ'

accentu, et sic G. Lips. aliique et Ald.

μηδ' αὖ ἐν προοιμίοις

Par. D. et

supra versum scripto Vit.

μήδ' ἐπῶν προοίμια

Rob.

μηδέπω 'ν προοιμίοις

restituit Turnebus.

743. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-845

ἰώ μοί μοι, ἔ ἔ.:

ἰὼ ἰώ μοί μοι

Cantabr. 1. Rob. Ceteri

ἰὼ μοί μοι

. Deinde

ἔ ἔ

M. Vit. Lips. et sic vel

ἔ

alii. In Vit. minoribus litteris adscriptum

φεῦ φεῦ

. Quater

ἔ

G. Par. B. Bess. edd. vett.

ἔ ἔ αἰ αἰ

Par. D. Versus est iambicus ischiorrhogicus.

744. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-846

κἀναμυχθίζει:

κἀναμυχθίζει

libri praeter Vit. Colb. 1. in quibus

κἀναμοχθίζει

est.

Μυχθίζειν

ut Aeschyleum memorat Eustathius p. 440, 25. 1965, 48.

746. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-847

τι:

τι

Vit. ante rasuram, qua

τι

factum, et Ald. Rob. cum paucis codicibus.

τὸ

, addito

, Lips.

749. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-848

ἀπὸ στυφλοῦ:

ἀποστύφλου

G. Vit. Lips. Ald. Rob.

ἀπὸ στυφλοῦ

Turn. et, ut videtur, M.

ἀπὸ στύφλου

Brunckius.

751. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-849

εἰςάπαξ:

εἰς ἅπαξ

M. G. Vit. Ald. Rob.

753. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-850

NA: In Vit. post

ἦ δυσπετῶς ἂν

statim sequitur

πημάτων ἀπαλλαγή

, sed eadem manus in ima pagina quae omiserat adiecit.

755. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-851

ἂν:

ἣν

M. aliique et Ald. Turn.

ἣν ἣν

G. Cantabr. 1. 2. Colb. 2. Vind. 3.

ἂν

ante

ἦν

supra versum Vit.

οὖν

Lips. Rob. cuius scripturae veritatem confirmat incerta sede fluctuans

756. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-852

οὐδέν:

οὐ

omittunt Par. E. Vind. 2. 4. Pro eo

τὸ

Rob.

757. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-853

ἐκπέσῃ:

ἐκπέσοι

G. et aliquot alii.

759. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-854

ἥδοι᾽ ἄν:

ἥδοι᾽ ἄν

M. G. Lips. Par. A. B. Ven. 3. Bess. edd. vett.

ἡδοίμην ἄν

Cantabr. 1. 2.

ἡδοίμην ἄν

Par. D. Continuant M. G. edd. vett. hunc versum cum praecedente et sequente, ut omnes Io recitet. Verissime Dawesius in Misc. crit. p. 248. hunc versum Prometheo tribuendum et

ἥδοιο

scribendum esse vidit. Sed mira fuit Zeunii negligentia, qui non adnotaverit in Vit. et versibus his tribus recte personas suas attributas esse et perspicue scriptum legi

ἥδοιο ἂν

, addita glossa

εὐφρανθείης

. Personae etiam in Lips. recte in singulis versibus notatae.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-855

πῶς δ᾽ οὐκ ἄν:

πῶς οὐκ

Vit. Colb. 1.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-hermann1852-appcrit-lat1-856

κακῶς:

κακά

Lips. Par. L. Rob.

English commentary on Prometheus Bound (OCR draft) (N. Wecklein, translated by F. D. Allen. Ginn & Company, 1893; compared with the 1891 printing. Printed commentary pages 31–144. Provisional alignment and unresolved OCR are visibly flagged.) focus

193-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-145

;

193-396. First Episode. 193- 283. First Scene: Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. The scholiast says: τὴν ὑπόθεσιν (that is, the expo- sition of the events supposed to pre- cede the opening of the play) βουλό- μενος διδάξαι, τὸ περίεργον (curiosity) τοῦ γυναικώδους ήθους προσέλαβεν (availed himself of, as a motive). οὐκ ἂν γὰρ ὁ ᾿Ὠκεανds (who enters later) ἠξίωσεν ἐρωτῆσαι εἰδώς. The curiosity of the chorus is a natural conse- quence of their awakened sympathy. Still it is to be observed that Prome- theus on his part is moved to tell his story by the longing to unburden his heart to sympathizing friends (see 198). He needs only the request in order to comply at once. - The Pro- logue and this first scene of the first episode constitute the first act of the drama, which expounds the situation and prepares the way for the follow- ing dramatic development.

284-396. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-203

⁴

;

284-396. Second Scene of the First Episode. Oceanus, father of the Oceanids, enters (from the right), mounted upon a winged steed (τετρασκελής οἰωνός 395) like 285. 290 Pegasus. The scholiast understands a griffin, because of this word οἰωνός, but sea-gods, in older Greek art, are often seen riding on hippocamps or sea-horses. The machine here used was the αἰώρημα, a sort of crane with hanging ropes, by which persons could be swung aloft, moved through the air, and let down again. The scholiast remarks, καιρὸν δίδωσι τῷ χορῷ καθήκασθαι (καθιμᾶσθαι ?) τῆς μηχανῆς ᾿Ὠκεανὸς ἐλθών· ὑπερβολῇ δὲ ἐχρήσατο, ὅπου γε Ὅμηρος οὐκ εἰσήγα- γεν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν εἰς τὸν σύλλογον τῶν θεῶν (on this cp. Il. xx. 7 οὔτε τις οὖν Ποταμῶν ἀπέην νόσφ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανοῖο). The anapaests of Oceanus accompany the descent of the chorus from their chariot into the orchestra. - This scene and the second episode form the second act, the beginning of the action which leads to the catastrophe. See on 307 and 436.

373. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-270

⁵

⁶

;

373 f. Return to the subject, sug-

;

gested by mention of the κεραυνός Ζηνός. - σὺ δε: Prometheus recurs to the thought of 344. The sense is the same as if the words were σὺ δέ, οὐ γὰρ ἄπειρος εἶ οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις, σεαυτὸν σῴζ᾽, ὅπως ἐπίστασαι. Cp. 72 and Eur. Iph. T. 64 f. The expression οὐδ᾽ ἐμοῦ διδασκάλου χρήζεις recalls Oceanus's words 322 ἔμοι γε χρώμενος διδασκάλῳ.

376. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-271

⁷

⁸

;

376. ἔς τε (= ἔστε): used by Aes- chylus five times in this play (457, 656, 697,792) and once in Eum. (449). - λωφήσῃ: see on 27. ... cense frous 385 399 (Mein. IV. p. 240) λύπης ἰατρός ἐστιν ἀνθρώποις λόγος· ψυχῆς γὰρ οὗτος μόνος ἔχει θελκτήρια· λέγουσι δ᾽ αὐτὸν οἱ πάλαι σοφώτατοι ἀστεῖον εἶναι φάρμακον.

379. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-272

⁹

¹⁰

;

379 f. ἐάν τις ἐν καιρῷ γε μαλθάσση · · σφυδώντα ἰσχναίνῃ βίᾳ: the foregoing word σφριγώσης, together with ἰατροί, has suggested the idea of an ulcer or tumor, and this metaphor is continued. The sense is, "wrath can be allayed when it has spent its force, and time has mitigated its hard- ness and crudity, but not while it is still turgid and malignant." μαλθάσ- σειν implies a gentle pressure, soften- ing the ripened ulcer. σφυδῶν describes the fresh swelling, hard, full to burst- ing, and painful to touch (cp. Hesych. σφυδῶν· ἰσχυρός, εὔρωστος, σκληρός). ἰσχναίνειν is to 'reduce' the ulcer by pressure. Cp. Ar. Ran. 940 οἰδοῦσαν (τὴν τέχνην)... ἴσχνανα. The scholi- ast quotes a maxim of the physician Hippocrates, πέπονα φαρμακεύειν, μὴ ὠμά. Figurative and literal expres- sions are mixed in these verses. 377-380. Cic. Tusc. iii. 31 ut Prometheus ille Aeschyli, cui cum dictum esset 'Atqui, Prometheu, te hoc tenere existumo, mederi posse rationem ira- cundiae.' respondit 'Siquidem qui tempestivam medicinam admovens non ad gravescens vulnus illidat manus.' 378. Cp. Menander fab. inc. 23

381. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-273

¹¹

¹²

;

381. δέ: for the position of this word, see on 321.

383. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-274

¹³

¹⁴

;

383. Prometheus grows impatient, and answers curtly, here and 386. At that point Oceanus loses tem- per, and the dialogue passes into a stichomythy. - εὐηθίαν : εὐηθία is a parallel form to εὐήθεια, as ὠφελία to ὠφέλεια. For the meaning of the word, cp. Thuc. iii. 83 οὕτω πᾶσα ἰδέα κατέστη κακοτροπίας διὰ τὰς στάσεις τῷ Ἑλληνικῷ, καὶ τὸ εὔηθες, οὗ τὸ γενναῖον πλεῖστον μετέχει, καταγελασθὲν ἠφα- νίσθη, Plat. Rep. iii. 400 ε εὐηθείᾳ, οὐχ ἣν ἄνοιαν οὖσαν ὑποκοριζόμενοι καλοῦμεν ὡς εὐήθειαν, ἀλλὰ τὴν ὡς ἀληθῶς εὖ τε καὶ καλῶς τὸ ἦθος κατεσκευασμένην διά- νοιαν, and the play on words in Dem. XVIII. 11 κακοήθης δ᾽ ὤν, Αἰσχίνη, τοῦτο παντελῶς εὔηθες ᾠήθης κτἑ.

384. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-275

¹⁵

¹⁶

;

384. τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ νοσεῖν : Soph. Trach. 544 νοσοῦντι κείνῳ πολλὰ ср. 395 τῇδε τῇ νόσῳ, Εl. 650 ζῶσαν ἀβλαβεῖ βίῳ.

386. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-276

¹⁷

¹⁸

;

386. ἐμὸν δοκήσει: "it will be seen that this crime - of being right when one seems to be wrong-is mine, not thine." ἀμπλάκημα : ironical, like νόσῳ above.

387. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-277

¹⁹

²⁰

;

387. σὸς λόγος: not the last speech only, but the tenor of the whole col- loquy.

388. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-278

²¹

²²

;

388. γάρ: yes, for, implying as- sent to what precedes. - θρήνος: ὁ οἶκτος, Schol. ούμός : possessive pronoun standing for the objective genitive (ἐμοῦ). Cp. Pers. 699 τὴν ἐμὴν αἰδῶ μεθείς. G. 147, Ν. 1; Η. 694.

389. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-279

²³

²⁴

;

389. νέον: see on 35. - ἕδρας: on this use of the cognate accusative see Krüger II. § 46, 6, 2.

391. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-280

²⁵

²⁶

;

391 f. Oceanus betrays by this answer the hopeless difference of sentiment between him and Prome- theus; hence the emphatic rejoinder στέλλου, κόμιζε, σῴζε. For the asyn- deton see on 56, and cp. 937 below, and Soph. El. 632 ἐῶ, κελεύω, θῦε.

393. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-281

²⁷

²⁸

;

393. ὁρμωμένῳ . . . λόγον: equiva- lent in sense to ὁρμωμένῳ μοι ἐθώυξας ὁρμᾶσθαι, that is to say, "I needed not your bidding." Cp. 277. Oceanus speaks with ill-concealed vexation. These and the following words further hint at the mode of his departure.

394. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-282

²⁹

³⁰

;

394. ψαίρει: cp. Verg. Aen. v. 216 mox aëre lapsa (sc. columba) quieto radit iter liquidum, xi. 756 aethera verberat alis (sc. aquila). Here said of the move- ments of the animal's wings as he prepares for his flight. With this the stage machinery is set in motion.

397-435. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-283

³¹

³²

;

397-435. First Stasimon. The ionic rhythms accord with the sor- rowful burden of the song, which calls to mind the words of Fr. v. Schlegel, 'Es geht ein allgemeines Weinen, so weit die stillen Sterne scheinen, durch alle Adern der Natur.'

397. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-284

³³

³⁴

;

397. οὐλομένας: the epic form οὐ- λόμενος occurs here and there in lyric passages of tragedy. ὀλόμενοs=per- ditus, accursed, baleful, unblest; it corresponds, as participle, to the exe cration ὄλοιο, just as ὀνήμενος (blessed) corresponds to the benediction ὄναιο. On the genitive of relation see Krüger I. § 47, 21.

398. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-285

³⁵

³⁶

;

398 ff. δακρυσίστακτα: adverbial. Cp. Eur. Or. 410 εὐπαίδευτα δ᾽ ἀποτρέ- πει λέγειν, Phoen. 310 μόλις φανεὶς ἄελπτα κἀδόκητα, 1739 ἀπαρθένευτ᾽ ἀλω-

;

μένη, Soph. Ant. 527 φιλάδελφα κάτω δάκρυ λειβομένη, Εl. 962 ἄλεκτρα γηρά- σκουσαν ἀνυμέναιά τε. – ῥαδινόν: λε- πτόν, ἰσχνόν, εὐκίνητον, ἁπαλόν, εὐδιά- σειστον, Hesych. The phrase ῥαδινὸν ῥέος (alliterative) is an imitation of the Homeric τέρεν δάκρυ, Il. iii. 142, xix. 323.

401. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-286

³⁷

³⁸

;

401. νοτίοις ἔτεγξα παγαῖς : cp. Soph. Ant. 1123 ὑγρῶν Ἰσμηνοῦ ῥεί- θρων, Eur. Ion 105 ὑγραῖς ῥανίσιν νοτε- ρόν, Η. F. 98 δακρυρρόους πηγάς.

402. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-287

³⁹

⁴⁰

;

402 ff. ἀμέγαρτα τάδε : depends on κρατύνων. With ἀμέγαρτα cp. ἄζηλον 143. – ἰδίοις νόμοις : cp. 186. – θεοῖς τοῖς πάρος : cpр. 151. – αἰχμή : ‘spear- point,' figurative for rule of might. Cp. Cho. 630 γυναικείαν ἄτολμον αἰχμάν.

406. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-288

⁴¹

⁴²

;

406. στονόεν λέλακε : transitive, sends forth a mournful cry. Ср. Ад. 711 πολύθρηνον μέγα που στένει, Pers. 944 ἥσω τοι καὶ πάνδυρτον.

407. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-289

⁴³

⁴⁴

;

407 f. μεγαλοσχήμονα: cp. εὔμορ- φον κράτος, Cho. 490. – ἀρχαιοπρεπή: 410. 415 420 in contrast to the recent dominion of Zeus. – ἑσπέριοι: the supplement is sugested by Od. viii. 29 ἠὲ πρὸς ἠοίων ἢ ἑσπερίων ἀνθρώπων. "West and East" carries out the idea of πρόπασα χώρα.

409. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-290

⁴⁵

⁴⁶

;

409. συναιμόνων: Atlas and Ty- phon. Both are undergoing punish- ment in the western world.

411. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-291

⁴⁷

⁴⁸

;

411 f. ἔποικον ᾿Ασίας ἕδος νέμον- ται : = ᾿Ασίαν ἐποικοῦσι. ἔποικος is here used in a general sense, conveying simply the idea of dwelling; 80 ἔποικον ἕδος = seat of residence. The scholiast, wrongly taking the word as colonist, imagines an anachronism (οὔπω γὰρ ἦν ἐποικισθεῖσα τοῖς "Ελλησιν ἡ ᾿Ασία). With ᾿Ασίας ἕδος cp. Ιθάκης ἕδος Od. xiii. 344, Θήβης ἕδος ΙΙ. ίν. 406.

414. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-292

⁴⁹

⁵⁰

;

414. συγκάμνουσι : not = σὺν ἡμῖν κάμνουσι (Schol.), but like συνασχαλᾶν above (161, 243), συμπονεῖν (274). Cp. Eur. Alc. 614 ἥκω κακοῖσι σοῖσι συγκάμνων, τέκνον.

;

δάιος στρατός, ὀξυπρώτας.

416. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-293

⁵¹

⁵²

;

416. παρθένοι: see on 723. - μάχας ἄτρεστοι : cp. Soph. O. T. 885 Δίκας ἀφόβητος, Sept. 875 κακῶν ἀτρύμονες, Pers. 51 λόγχης ἄκμονες. Krüger II. § 47, 26, 9.

417. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-294

⁵³

⁵⁴

;

417 f. Σκύθης: see on 2. — οἵ : σχῆμα πρὸς τὸ σημαινόμενον. Ср. 421, 805, 808. – γᾶς ἔσχατον τόπον: cp. 666; Soph. Trach. 1100 ἐπ᾿ ἐσχάτοις τόποις.

420. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-295

⁵⁵

⁵⁶

;

420. ᾿Αρίας : see App. In Cho. 423 ῎Αριον is explained by the Schol. as Περσικόν. Cp. Hesych. ᾿Αρείας πώλους· Περσικάς· ῎Αρειοι γὰρ ἔθνος Περσικόν. Ιη ᾿Αρίας ἄρειον there is an etymologizing play on words, as in Frg. 305 τοῦτον δ᾽ ἐπόπτην ἔποπα τῶν αὑτοῦ κακῶν. Cp. Eum. 155 ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων, Pers. 995 ἄρειόν τ᾽ ᾿Αγχάρην, 11. νί. 201 ἤτοι ὁ κὰπ πεδίον τὸ ᾿Αλήιον οῖος ἀλᾶτο. See also notes on 86 and 692. – ἄνθος : cp. Ag. 197 ἄνθος ᾿Αρ- γείων, Pers. 59 ἄνθος Περσίδος αἴας οἴχεται ἀνδρῶν, ibid. 252, 925, Suppl. 663 ἥβας δ᾽ ἄνθος.

421. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-296

⁵⁷

⁵⁸

;

421. ὑψίκρημνον πόλισμα: proba- bly the lofty Ecbatana (᾿Αγβάτανα Pers. 961), the capital of the Medes, is meant.

422. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-297

⁵⁹

⁶⁰

;

422. Καυκάσου πέλας: a geogra- phical definition like ἀμφὶ Μαιώτιν λίμναν just above. - νέμουσιν : cp. Eum. 1019 Παλλάδος πόλιν νέμοντες.

423. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-298

⁶¹

⁶²

;

423. ὀξυπρῴροισι: cp. βούπρῳρος, ἀνδρόπρωρος. – βρέμων ἐν αἰχμαῖς: cp. Eur. Phoen. 113 πολλοῖς μὲν ἵπποις, μυρίοις δ᾽ ὅπλοις βρέμων. With ἐν αἰχμαῖς cp. Eur. Εl. 321 καὶ σκῆπτρ᾽ ἐν οἷς Ἕλλησιν ἐστρατηλάτει, Xen. Mem. iii. 9. 2 ἐν πέλταις καὶ ἀκοντίοις διαγω- νίζεσθαι.

425. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-299

⁶³

⁶⁴

;

425. The foregoing thought, "I bewail thy sufferings in common with all humanity," is followed in the third strophe by the sole exam- ple of similar sufferings. This is then described at length, after the manner of the Homeric similes. The com- parison of past instances is common in tragedy; see Cho. 603 ff., Soph. Ant. 944 ff., El. 837 ff., Phil. 676 ff., Eur. Med. 1282 μίαν δὴ κλύω μίαν τῶν πάρος γυναῖκ᾽ ἐν φίλοις χέρα βαλεῖν τέκνοις κτέ., Hipp. 545 ff., H. F. 1017 ff.

425-430. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-300

⁶⁵

⁶⁶

;

425-430. Responsion with the an- tistrophe has been disturbed by inter- polation. See App.

426. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-301

⁶⁷

⁶⁸

;

426. ἐν πόνοις δαμέντα: ἐν is not simply the equivalent of the instru- mental dative, as often (for instance Pers. 251 ἐν μιᾷ πληγῇ κατέφθαρται πολὺς ὄλβος), but expresses the dura- tion of the pain, as if it were πόνοις ἐνεζευγμένον. See on 168. – ἀκαμαν- τοδέτοις λύμαις: interpolated from 148 (one manuscript has ἀδαμαντοδέ- τοις). – θεόν: like his brother Pro- metheus.

429. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-302

⁶⁹

⁷⁰

;

429 ff. For the thought cp. 348 ff. In both passages Atlas is described as 'upholding sky and earth,' but the language is here even vaguer than in the former place. The expression σθένος γαίας affords a hint of the con- ception intended. While the heavens press down from above, the earth bears up against the pressure of At- las's feet, and the strength with which she resists this pressure is in the poet's mind. - πόλον : cp. the scholi- ast on Ar. Av. 179 πόλον γὰρ οἱ παλαιοὶ οὐχ ὡς οἱ νεώτεροι σημεῖόν τι (a point) καὶ πέρας ἄξονος, ἀλλὰ τὸ περιέχον ἅπαν. Εὐριπίδης Πειρίθῳ (Frg. 597) ‘τὸν ᾿Ατ- λάντειον τηροῦσι πόλον.' - νώτοις ὑπο- στενάζει : = νώτοις βαστάζων στενάζει. But see App.

431. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-303

⁷¹

⁷²

;

431 ff. Further description of At- las's situation. 'Fluctus marinos quasi misericordia Atlantis tangi fingit, quia Atlas haud procul a mari in Maure- tania stare ferebatur' (Schütz). — συμπίτνων : sc. ῎Ατλαντι στενάζοντι. The wave which breaks at Atlas's feet groans in sympathy with him, and the lament is passed on to the depth of the sea and finally to the dark re- cesses of the lower world. So too the rivers groan, whose sources are near Atlas. With βοᾷ δὲ πόντιος κλύδων συμπίτνων, cp. Il. xiv. 394 οὔτε θαλάσ- σης κῦμα τόσον βοάᾳ ποτὶ χέρσον, κτἑ.

433. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-304

⁷³

⁷⁴

;

433. ῎Αΐδος μυχὸς γᾶς: two geni- tives, one of which (yas) is more closely connected with the govern- ing substantive than the other. Cp.4 Soph. O. C. 669 τᾶσδε χώρας ἵκου τὰ κράτιστα γᾶς ἔπαυλα, Eur. Suppl. 53 τάφων' χώματα γαίας, Cycl. 293 ή τε Σουνίου δίας ᾿Αθάνας σῶς ὑπάργυρος πέ- τρα. ῎Αïdos is here used in a broad sense, of the gloomy nether world. For the asyndeton στένει, ὑποβρέμει, and for the whole description, cp.

;

Sept. 900 διήκει δὲ καὶ πόλιν στόνος, στένουσι πύργοι, στένει πέδον φίλαν- δρον.

436-525. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-305

⁷⁵

⁷⁶

;

436-525. Second Episode. Prometheus and the Coryphaeus. Prometheus calls to mind the benefits he has conferred on gods and men, and his bitterness increases as he contrasts these with his present treat- ment.

436. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-306

⁷⁷

⁷⁸

;

436. μή τοι: see on 625.

437. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-307

⁷⁹

⁸⁰

;

437. σιγάν: see Introduction, pp. 23 and 27. – συννοίᾳ : cp. Soph. Ant. 278 ἐμοί τοι, μή τι καὶ θεήλατον τοὔργον τόδ᾽, ἡ ξύννοια βουλεύει πάλαι, Hdt. i. 88 ὁ δὲ συννοίῃ ἐχόμενος ἥσυχος ἦν. The nature of the 'brooding thoughts' suggested by his pains is hinted at in the words καίτοι... διώρισεν. - δάπτο- μαι κέαρ: cp. Od. i. 48 δαίεται ἦτορ, Il. vi. 202 ὃν θυμὸν κατέδων.

439. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-308

⁸¹

⁸²

;

439. τούτοις : = istis, spoken with contempt.

440. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-309

⁸³

⁸⁴

;

440. τίς ἄλλος ἢ ᾿γώ: διὰ τὸ συμβα- λέσθαι Διὶ κατὰ τῶν Τιτάνων, Schol. Cp. 219 with 229. Hence παντελώς, finally, after all, if one goes to the bottom of the matter.

441. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-310

⁸⁵

⁸⁶

;

441 f. εἰδυίαισιν ἂν ὑμῖν λέγοιμι : cp. 1040, Suppl. 742 καὶ λέγω πρὸς εἰ- δότα, Αg. 1402 πρὸς εἰδότας λέγω, Il. x. 250 εἰδόσι γάρ τοι ταῦτα μετ᾿ ᾿Αργείοις ἀγορεύεις, xxiii. 787 εἰδόσιν ὄμμ᾽ ἐρέω πᾶσιν, Pind. Pyth. iv. 251 εἰδότι τοι ἐρέω, Soph. Ο. C. 1539 τὰ μὲν τοιαῦτ᾽ οὖν εἰδότ᾽ ἐκδιδάσκομεν, Eur. Hec. 670 οὐ καινὸν εἶπας, εἰδόσιν δ᾽ ὠνείδισας, Or. 1183 εἰδότ᾽ ἠρόμην, Hdt. iii. 103 ἐπιστα- μένοισι τοῖσι Ἕλλησι οὐ συγγράφω, vii. 8 ἐπισταμένοισι εὖ οὐκ ἄν τις λέγοι, Thuc. ii. 36 μακρηγορεῖν ἐν εἰδόσιν οὐ βουλόμενος ἐάσω, Plaut. Pseud. 996 novi: notis praedicas.

442. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-311

⁸⁷

⁸⁸

;

442. τὰν βροτοῖς δὲ πήματα: ὰ εἶ- χον πήματα πρώην, Schol. The pres- ent condition of mankind is known; but to put Prometheus's merit in a clear light, it is necessary to set forth their former wretched plight (447 ff.). In this sense Prometheus says be- low, λέξω δὲ μέμψιν οὔτιν᾿ ἀνθρώποις ἔχων.

444. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-312

⁸⁹

⁹⁰

;

444. φρενῶν ἐπηβόλους: cp. Soph. Ant. 492 λυσσῶσαν αὐτὴν οὐδ᾽ ἐπήβολον φρενῶν, Porphyr. Quaest. Homer. i. τὸ δὲ ἐπήβολος σημαίνει τὸν ἐπιτυχῆ καὶ ἔγκρατῆ ἀπὸ τῆς βολῆς καὶ τοῦ βάλλειν. Σοφοκλῆς ᾿Αλκμαίωνι ῾ εἴθ᾽ εὐ φρονή- σαντ᾽ εἰσίδοιμί πως φρενῶν ἐπήβολον καλῶν σε.'

445. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-313

⁹¹

⁹²

;

445. μέμψιν ἔχων: Soph. Αi. 179 σοί τινα μομφὰν ἔχων, Eur. Phoen. 773 ὥστε μοι μομφὰς ἔχειν, Οr. 1069 ἓν μὲν πρῶτά σοι μομφὴν ἔχω. Cp. Soph. Phil. 322 ἔχεις ἔγκλημ᾽ ᾿Ατρείδαις. In passive sense Thuc. ii. 41 τῷ ὑπηκόῳ κατάμεμψιν ἔχει (sc. ἡ πόλις) ὡς οὐχ ὑπ᾿ ἀξίων ἄρχεται.

446. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-314

⁹³

⁹⁴

;

446. ὧν δέδωκ' εὔνοιαν : the kindly feeling which prompted my gifts. See Krüger I. § 47, 7, 6.

447. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-315

⁹⁵

⁹⁶

;

447. πρῶτα μέν: answered by ἦν δ᾽ οὐδέν, 454 (cp. 707-709, 1016- 1020). The third specification is in- troduced by καὶ μήν (459), the fourth by καί (462). - The scholiast remarks, τὸ παροιμιώδες ἐξηγεῖται 'νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει. A verse of Epicharmus ran νοῦς ὁρῇ καὶ νοῦς ἀκούει, τἄλλα κωφὰ καὶ τυφλά.

448. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-316

⁹⁷

⁹⁸

;

448 f. ὀνειράτων ἀλίγκιοι μορφαῖσι : see on 548, and cp. Ar. Av. 687 ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. In a different sense Ag. 1218 ὀνείρων προσφερεῖς μορφώμασι. ἀλίγκιος is an Homeric word. – τὸν μακρὸν βίον: an expression for "the whole duration of life" (τὸ μῆκος τοῦ βίου), like our 'the live-long day.' Cp. Eur. Hipp. 374 νυκτὸς ἐν μακρῷ χρόνῳ, and 537 below.

450. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-317

⁹⁹

¹⁰⁰

;

450. ἔφυρον εἰκῇ: cp. Eur. Suppl. 201 αἰνῶ θ᾽ ὡς ἡμῖν βίοτον ἐκ πεφυρμένου καὶ θηριώδους θεῶν διεσταθμήσατο, and the passage of a tragedy preserved Stob. Ecl. Phys. i. 1 ἔπειτα πάσης Ελ- λάδος καὶ συμμάχων βίον διώκησ᾽ ὄντα πρὶν πεφυρμένον θηρσίν θ᾽ ὅμοιον· πρῶτα μὲν τὸν πάνσοφον ἀριθμὸν ηὕρηκ᾽ ἔξοχον σοφισμάτων (cp. 459), and finally the long description of the primitive con- dition of mankind in Lucret. v. 951 ff. - οὔτε ... οὐ: cp. 479; Cho. 291 οὔτε κρατῆρος μέρος εἶναι μετασχεῖν, οὐ φιλοσπόνδου λιβός, Soph. Ant. 249 οὔτε του γενῇδος ἦν πλῆγμ᾽, οὐ δικέλλης ἐκ- βολή, Ο. C. 972 οὔτε βλάστας πω γε- νεθλίου πατρός, οὐ μητρός εἶχον, Eur. Οr. 46 ἔδοξε δ᾽ ῎Αργει τῷδε μήθ᾽ ἡμᾶς στέγαις, μὴ πυρὶ δέχεσθαι μήτε προσφω- νεῖν τινα, Tro. 934, Frg. 326. – πλιν- θυφεῖς : lateribus contextos. The word is found only here.

451. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-318

¹⁰¹

¹⁰²

;

451. προσείλους : compound of εἵλη, sun's warmth. Cp. προσήλιος, ἀντήλιος. - ήσαν: on the Attic form (from olda) see G. 127 VII; H. 491.

452. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-319

¹⁰³

¹⁰⁴

;

452. ἀήσυροι : agiles, alacri- ter discurrentes (Schütz), that is, swarming. Root αε- (ἄημι), with added σ.

453. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-320

¹⁰⁵

¹⁰⁶

;

453. Cp. Hom. Нутn xx. 1 ῞Ἥφαι- στον . · ὃς μετ᾿ ᾿Αθηναίης γλαυκώπιδος ἀγλαὰ ἔργα ἀνθρώπους ἐδίδαξεν ἐπὶ χθο- νός, οἱ τὸ πάρος περ ἄντροις ναιετάασκον

;

ἐν οὔρεσιν ἠΰτε θῆρες. νῦν δὲ ... εὔκη- λοι διάγουσιν ἐνὶ σφετέροισι δόμοισιν.

457. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-321

¹⁰⁷

¹⁰⁸

;

457. σφίν: see on 252.

458. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-322

¹⁰⁹

¹¹⁰

;

458. δυσκρίτους: belongs with ἀν- τολάς as well as δύσεις. Words com- mon to two members of a sentence, the poets like to put in the second member, to give it greater weight and to bind the whole together. Cp. Εl. 105 ἔστ᾽ ἂν παμφεγγεῖς ἄστρων ῥιπάς, λεύσσω δὲ τόδ᾽ ἦμαρ, 929 ἡδὺς οὐδὲ μητρὶ δυσχερής, Ο. C. 1399 οἴμοι κελεύθου τῆς τ᾽ ἐμῆς δυσπραξίας, Aesch. Ag. 589 φράζων ἅλωσιν Ἰλίου τ᾽ ἀνά- στασιν, Eum. 9 λιπὼν δὲ λίμνην Δηλίαν τε χοιράδα.' So Schneidewin on Soph. Ο. Τ. 802 (κηρύξ τε κἀπὶ πωλικῆς ἀνὴρ ἀπήνης ἐμβεβώς). See on 21, and 1015 below; also Cho. 206 στίβοι ποδῶν ὅμοιοι τοῖς τ᾽ ἐμοῖσιν ἐμφερεῖς, Eur. Heracl. 158 εἰς γόους τε καὶ τὰ τῶνδ᾽ οἰκτίσματα βλέψας, Med. 1366 ὕβρις οἵ τε σοὶ νεοδμῆτες γάμοι. - As an ex- ample of a δύσκριτος δύσις the scholi- ast cites, οἷον Ωρίων ὅτε δύων χειμῶνα ποιεῖ. σεις: the invention of architecture, astronomy, arithmetic, and letters is elsewhere ascribed to Palamedes. Cp. Soph. Frg. 379 οὗτος (Παλαμήδης) δ᾽ ἐφηῦρε τεῖχος ᾿Αργείων στρατῷ, σταθμῶν τ᾿ ἀριθμῶν καὶ μέτρων εὑρήματα..., ἐφηῦρε δ᾽ ἄστρων μέτρα καὶ περιστροφάς, Eur. Frg. 582 τὰ τῆς γε λήθης φάρμακ᾿ ὀρθώσας μόνος, ἄφωνα καὶ φωνοῦντα συλλαβάς τε θεὶς ἐξηῦρον ἀνθρώποισι γράμματ᾽ εἰδέναι.

461. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-323

¹¹¹

¹¹²

;

461. μουσομήτορα: cp.Hesiod Theog. 52 Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιό- χοιο, τὰς ἐν Πιερίῃ τέκε Μνημοσύνη. Memory, instead of being called simply ἐργάτις Μουσῶν, is more pic- turesquely described as ἐργάνη μουσο- μήτωρ. See also on 241.

463. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-324

¹¹³

¹¹⁴

;

463. ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα σάγμα- σίν τε: so in Latin iugalia and clitellaria iumenta are distin- guished. For ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα cp. 968, Soph. Ο. C. 105 μόχθοις λα- τρεύων τοῖς ὑπερτάτοις.

464. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-325

¹¹⁵

¹¹⁶

;

464. διάδοχοι: cp. 1027 and Frg. IV. of the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενοs below.

465. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-326

¹¹⁷

¹¹⁸

;

465. φιληνίους : cp. Pind. Pyth. ii. 21 459 f. καὶ μήν: nay even. See on 246. – ἀριθμὸν ... γραμμάτων τε συνθέ- ἅρματα πεισιχάλινα. Here proleptic.

466. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-327

¹¹⁹

¹²⁰

;

466. ἄγαλμα ... χλιδής: the pas- sion for fine horses was very strong at Athens, and led to much extrava- gance. In Thuc. vi. 16, Alcibiades takes credit for the splendor of the Olympian θεωρία ‘διότι ἅρματα μὲν ἑπτὰ καθῆκα, ὅσα οὐδείς πω ἰδιώτης πρότερον.᾿ Cp. Hdt. vi. 35 Μιλτιάδης ἐὼν οἰκίης τεθριπποτρόφου, [Dem.] XLII. 24 ἱππο- τρόφος ἄγαθός ἐστι (sc. Φαίνιππος) καὶ φιλότιμος ἅτε νέος καὶ πλούσιος καὶ ἰσχυρὸς ὤν, and especially the begin ning of Aristophanes's Clouds.

467. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-328

¹²¹

¹²²

;

467. ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ: cp. Soph. Ο. C. 488 κεἴ τις ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ, Αἰ. 444 ἄλλος ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ, Eur. Η. F. 519 ἄλλος ἀντὶ σοῦ παιδός, Hel. 574 οὐκ ἔστιν ἄλλη σή τις ἀντ᾿ ἐμοῦ γυνή. Also Eur. Suppl. 419 ὁ γὰρ χρόνος μάθησιν ἀντὶ τοῦ τά- χους κρείσσω τίθησιν.

468. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-329

¹²³

¹²⁴

;

468. λινόπτερα: similarly Ennius (quoted by Servius on Verg. Aen. i. 224) naves velivolae; Ovid Pont. iv. 5, 42 velivolae rates; cp. Suppl. 734 νῆες ὠκύπτεροι, Eur. Hipp. 752 & λευκόπτερε πορθμίς, Od. vii. 36 νέες ὠκεῖαι ὡς εἰ πτέρον ἠὲ νόημα, xi. 125 εὐήρε᾽ ἐρετμά, τά πτερὰ νηυσὶ πέλονται. – ὀχήματα: cp. Suppl. 33 ξὺν ὄχῳ ταχυήρει, Od. iv. 708 νηῶν ὠκυπόρων ἐπιβαινέμεν, αἱ θ' ΤΕ ἁλὸς ἵπποι ἀνδράσι γίγνονται, Soph. Trach. 656 πολύκωπον ὄχημα ναός, Eur. Ι. Τ. 410 νάϊον ὄχημα.

469. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-330

¹²⁵

¹²⁶

;

469 f. Cp. Eur. Frg. 897 μισῶ σο- φιστὴν ὅστις οὐχ αὑτῷ σοφός.

472. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-331

¹²⁷

¹²⁸

;

472 ff. μεσολαβοῦσαι αἱ τοῦ χοροῦ τὴν ἔκθεσιν τῶν κατορθωμάτων διανα- παύουσι τὸν ὑποκριτήν [Αἰσχύλου], Schol. That is, the object of the interruption is simply to rest the ac- tor. Accordingly, the coryphaeus re- peats assentingly the sentiment which Prometheus has last uttered. This is often the case in such intermediate speeches of the chorus. The words πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα, thou hast been shamefully treated, voice the feeling of indignation implied in Prome- theus's speech. The chorus is amazed at the unjust dispensation by which Prometheus, who helped others, can- not help himself. – ἀποσφαλεὶς φρε- νῶν πλανᾷ : equivalent to οὐκ ἔχω σόφισμα above. Cp. Pers. 392 φόβος δὲ πᾶσι βαρβάροις παρῆν γνώμης ἀπο- σφαλεῖσιν, Eur. Iph. Α. 742 μάτην ᾖξ᾽, ἐλπίδος δ᾽ ἀπεσφάλην, Ag. 1530 ἀμηχανῶ φροντίδος στερηθεὶς εὐπάλαμον μέριμναν ὅπα τράπωμαι. Asyndeton, because the clause is explanatory of πέπονθας αἰκὲς πῆμα. Krüger I. § 59, 1, 5.

474. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-332

¹²⁹

¹³⁰

;

474. ἀθυμεῖς: result of the help- lessness just described.

475. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-333

¹³¹

¹³²

;

475. ἰάσιμος : for the omission of εἶ and σύ, see on 42. The thought reminds one of Mark xv. 31 ἄλλους ἔσωσεν, ἑαυτὸν οὐ δύναται σῶσαι, only there is no derision in the words of the coryphaeus.

479. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-334

¹³³

¹³⁴

;

479 f. οὔτε ... οὐ ... οὔτε: instead of οὔτε ... οὔτε ... οὔτε (as in 454). See on 450. βρώσιμον . . . χριστὸν ... πιστόν : cp. Ag. 1407 ἐδανὸν ἢ ποτόν, Eur. Hipp. 516 πότερα δὲ χρι- στὸν ἢ ποτὸν τὸ φάρμακον; Schol. on Ar. Plut. 717 φάρμακον καταπλαστόν· τῶν φαρμάκων τὰ μέν ἐστι καταπλαστά, τὰ δὲ χριστά, τὰ δὲ ποτά. The form

484. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-335

¹³⁵

¹³⁶

;

484. τρόπους τε πολλούς μαντικῆς : on these means of prophecy (dreams, voices, omens, birds, sacrifices) cp. Xen. Mem. i. 1, 3 ὅσοι μαντικὴν νομί- ζοντες οἰωνοῖς τε χρῶνται καὶ φήμαις καὶ συμβόλοις καὶ θυσίαις, Ar. Av. 720 φήμη γ᾽ ὑμῖν ὄρνις ἐστίν, πταρμόν τ᾽ ὄρνιθα καλεῖτε, ξύμβολον ὄρνιν, φωνὴν ὄρνιν, θεράποντ᾽ ὄρνιν, ὄνον ὄρνιν, Eur. Suppl. 211 & δ' ἔστ᾽ ἄσημα κοὐ σαφῆ, γιγνώσκομεν εἰς πῦρ βλέποντες, καὶ κατὰ σπλάγχνων πτυχὰς μάντεις προ- σημαίνουσιν οἰωνῶν τ᾽ ἄπο. — Prophecy is reckoned among the instrumentali- ties of human progress.

485. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-336

¹³⁷

¹³⁸

;

485. ἔκρινα : κρίνω is the regular word for the interpretation of dreams. potan, πιστός (for netόs) occurs only here; Cp. ὀνειροκρίτης, and Cho. 37 κριταί Lokon. but cp. πίστρα, πιστήρια. Not only the metre, but the assonance χριστὸν πιστόν, suggested the unusual form. 482. ἠπίων: cp. ἤπια φάρμακα Il. iv. 218, xi. 830; ἠπίοισι φύλλοις Soph. Phil. 697. TE τῶνδ᾽ ὀνειράτων. - For the thought cp. Pind. Frg. 96 εὕδει δὲ (sc. ζωόν, the soul) πρασσόντων μελέων, ἀτὰρ εὑδόντεσσιν ἐν πολλοῖς ὀνείροις δείκ- νυσι τερπνῶν ἐφέρποισαν χαλεπῶν τε κρίσιν.

486. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-337

¹³⁹

¹⁴⁰

;

486 f. ὕπαρ: cp. Od. xix. 547 οὐκ ὄναρ, ἀλλ᾽ ὕπαρ ἐσθλόν, ὅ τοι τετΕ λεσμένον ἔσται. – κληδόνας κτέ.: κλη- δόνες (or φῆμαι) are foreboding voices, ἐνόδιοι σύμβολοι signs which befall us on leaving home or on journeys. Cp. Cramer Anecd. Ox. IV. p. 241 ἐνόδιον, ὅταν ἐξηγήσηταί τις τὰ ἐν ὁδῷ ἀπαν- τῶντα λέγων· ἐάν σοι ὑπαντήσῃ τοιοῦ- τος ἄνθρωπος ἢ τόδε βαστάζων ἢ τόδε, συμβήσεταί σοι τόδε, Chrysost. on Paul. Ephes. 4, Homil. 12 πολλῶν δειμάτων αὐτοῖς (the Greeks) ἡ ψυχὴ μεστή, οἷον· ' ὁ δεῖνά μοι πρῶτος ἐνέ- τυχεν ἐξιόντι τῆς οἰκίας· πάντως μυ- ρίαδεῖ κακὰ συμπεσεῖν.” ' ἔξω δὲ ἐξελ- θόντι ὁ ὀφθαλμός μοι ὁ δεξιὸς κάτω- θεν ἀναπηδᾷ · δακρύων τοῦτο τεκμή- ριον,' Hor. Carm. iii. 27, 1 impios parrae recinentis omen du- cat et praegnans canis aut ab agro rava decurrens lupa Lanuvino fetaque vulpes. Rumpit et serpens iter in- stitutum, si per obliquum similis sagittae terruit man- nos.

488. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-338

¹⁴¹

¹⁴²

;

488. γαμψωνύχων: cp. Il. xvi. 428 αἰγυπιοὶ γαμψώνυχες. The large, soar- ing birds of prey (eagles, hawks, ravens) served for augury. -σκεθρῶς: ср. 102.

490. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-339

¹⁴³

¹⁴⁴

;

490 ff. εὐωνύμους τε: cp. on 91; also Ag. 444 στένουσι δ᾽ εὐ λέγοντες τὸν μὲν ὡς μάχης ἴδρις, τὸν δ᾽ ἐν φοναῖς καλῶς πεσόντα, Pers. 76 πεζονόμοις ἔκ τε θαλάσσας. — δίαιταν . . . συνεδρίαι : this, too, was a part of augural sci- ence, as affording prognostications of human conditions. Cp. Aristot. Hist. Αn. ix. 1 τοῖς ὠμοφάγοις ἅπαντα πολε- μεῖ, καὶ ταῦτα τοῖς ἄλλοις· ὅθεν καὶ τὰς διεδρίας καὶ τὰς συνεδρίας οἱ μάντεις λαμβάνουσι· δίεδρα μὲν τὰ πολέμια τιθέντες, σύνεδρα δὲ τὰ εἰρη- νεύοντα πρὸς ἄλληλα. Accordingly στέργηθρα is the untechnical, συνεδρίαι the technical term.

493. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-340

¹⁴⁵

¹⁴⁶

;

493 ff. Examination of sacrificial victims (extispicina) had to do with shape, position, and color of the inner organs. This was especially the office of the ἱεροσκόποι οι θυοσκό- ποι. – καὶ χροιὰν... χολή: and what color the gall must have, to be agreeable to the gods. Cp. Eur. El. 826 ἱερὰ δ' εἰς χεῖρας λαβὼν Αἴγισθος ἤθρει· καὶ λόβος μὲν οὐ προσῆν σπλάγχνοις, πύλαι δὲ καὶ δοχαὶ χολῆς πέλας κακὰς ἔφαι- νον τῷ σκοποῦντι προσβολάς,

496. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-341

¹⁴⁷

¹⁴⁸

;

496 ff. κνίσῃ... τέχνην : this τέχνη is the ἐμπυρομαντεία, which derived signs (σήματα) from the form, bright- ness and power of the sacrificial flames. Cp. Apoll. Rh. i. 144 αὐτὸς δὲ θεοπροπίας ἐδίδαξεν οἰωνούς τ᾽ ἀλέγειν ἠδ᾽ ἔμπυρα σήματ᾿ ἰδέσθαι. Such ἔμπυρα (= φλογωπά) σήματα, of evil portent, are described Soph. Ant. 1006 ἐκ δὲ θυμάτων Ηφαιστος οὐκ ἔλαμπεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ σποδῷ μυδῶσα κηκὶς μηρίων ἐτήκετο κάτυφε κἀνέπτυε καὶ μετάρσιοι χολαὶ διεσπείροντο, καὶ καταρρυεῖς μηροὶ κα- λυπτῆς ἐξέκειντο πιμελῆς. Incident- ally, in κνίσῃ ὀσφῦν, the poet refers to the doctrines as to what part of the victims should be offered to the gods, and in what way. There is here a vague allusion to the story in Hesiod (see Introd. p. 5). Ср. also Il. i. 460 μηρούς τ᾽ ἐξέταμον κατά τε κνίσῃ ἐκάλυψαν, δίπτυχα ποιήσαντες, ἐπ᾿ αὐτῶν δ᾽ ὠμοθέτησαν. – μακρὰν ὀσφῦν : = μεγαλὴν ὀσφῦν. Cp. Eum. 75 δι' ἠπείρου μακρᾶς. The so-called ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, os sacrum, is meant. Cp. Etym. Magn. p. 468, 28 ἱερὸν ὀστοῦν, τὸ ἄκρον τῆς ὀσφύος· οὕτω γὰρ κέκληται ὅτι μέγα ἐστίν (hence the epithet μακράν), ἢ ὅτι ἱερουργεῖται τοῖς θεοῖς.

499. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-342

¹⁴⁹

¹⁵⁰

;

499. ἐξωμμάτωσα, ἐπάργεμα: these correspond in their proper significa- tions. ἄργεμος, νόσος ὀμμάτων (cata- ract), ἀφ᾽ οὗ ἄργεμα κατὰ Δίδυμον τὰ ἐπὶ ὀφθαλμῶν λευκώματα (albugo), Eustath. p. 1430, 60; ἐπάργεμα λέγε- ται τὰ ὄμματα, ὅταν ἢ τετυφλωμένα ὑπὸ λευκωμάτων, Hesych. On ἐξομματοῦν, take scales from the eyes, cp. the verse from Sophocles's Phineus in Ar. Plut. 635 (ἀντὶ γὰρ τυφλοῦ) ἐξωμμάτωται καὶ λελάμπρυνται κόρας. Here “open the eyes is said for "make plain." What we perceive, seems to us, as it were, to have eyes. So τυφλός means invisible as well as not seeing. ματα. دو

501. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-343

¹⁵¹

¹⁵²

;

501. ἀνθρώποισιν : to be joined with the verbal substantive ὠφελή- Cp. 612; Ar. Nub. 305 οὐρα- νίοις τε θεοῖς δωρήματα, Plat. Apol. 30 a τὴν ἐμὴν τῷ θεῷ ὑπηρεσίαν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 387 τὰ Ταντάλου τε θεοῖσιν ἑστιάματα. Krüger I. § 48, 12, 4; G. 185; H. 765 a. For the dative with ὠφελεῖν see on 342 above.

502. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-344

¹⁵³

¹⁵⁴

;

502. άργυρον χρυσόν τε: the last two objects, united by τé, form to- gether the third member of the series. Cp. Cic. Div. i. 51 aurum et argentum, aes, ferrum.

504. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-345

¹⁵⁵

¹⁵⁶

;

504. φλύσαι: cp. Cic. de Fin. v. ζεε φλούρια 27 dixerit hoc quidem Epi- curus, semper beatum esse sapientem, quod quidem solet ebullire nonnunquam.

505. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-346

¹⁵⁷

¹⁵⁸

;

505. Cp. Eur. Frg. 364, 5 βραχεῖ δὲ μύθῳ πολλὰ συλλαβὼν ἐρῶ, Lucret. vi. 1083 sed breviter pau- cis praestat comprendere multa.

507. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-347

¹⁵⁹

¹⁶⁰

;

507 f. Paratactic for μή νυν βρο- τοὺς ὠφελῶν σαυτοῦ ἀκήδει, according to a favorite Greek mode of expres- sion. Cp. Dem. Ix. 27 καὶ οὐ γράφει μὲν ταῦτα, τοῖς δ᾽ ἔργοις οὐ ποιεῖ. In ὠφέλει the time of the action is not thought of, only its sense as opposed to ἀκήδει. Observe that ἀκηδεῖν is an epic word.

509. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-348

¹⁶¹

¹⁶²

;

509 f. The prediction of Prome- theus in 476 is fulfilled; the account of his achievements has brought the chorus to enthusiastic admiration. He has only, they think, to exert his inventive genius in his own behalf, to become as powerful as Zeus him- self. To the enlightened spectator this utterance, in a certain sense, is true, since at the end of the trilogy Prometheus is to take his place at the side of the other gods, and so of Zeus, as an object of worship. The thought serves furthermore as tran- sition to the mention of the secret and the revelation of Prometheus's designs.

511. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-349

¹⁶³

¹⁶⁴

;

511 f. Prometheus tacitly accepts the words ἐκ δεσμῶν λυθέντα μηδὲν μεῖον ἰσχύσειν Διός, but as to time (οὔπω) and manner (ταύτῃ, as you suppose; cp. on 247) of his release the chorus, he asserts, is wrong. – μοῖρα πέπρωται: cp. τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν, Hdt. i. 91. This general statement leads to a discussion of the nature of Destiny. – τελεσφόρος: Eur. Heracl. 899, μοῖρα τελεσσιδώτειρα. – κράναι : here intransitive, go into fulfilment (ούπω μοῖρα πέπρωται ταῦτα ταύτῃ κρᾶ- ναι). Cp. Cho. 1075 ποῖ δῆτα κρανεῖ, ποῖ καταλήξει μετακοιμισθὲν μένος ἄτης; – The scholiast remarks, οὔπω μοι λυθῆ- ναι μεμοίραται· ἐν γὰρ τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι λύεται, ὅπερ ἐμφαίνει Αἰσχύλος. – Eur. Med. 365 ἀλλ᾽ οὔτι ταῦτα ταύτῃ, μὴ δοκεῖτέ πω, seems an imitation of this passage. Cp. Ar. Eq. 843 οὐκ ἀγαθοὶ ταῦτ᾽ ἐστί πω ταύτῃ μὰ τὸν Ποσειδώ. -

513. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-350

¹⁶⁵

¹⁶⁶

;

513. φυγγάνω: the meaning of the present is, I am to escape; so 525 ἐκφυγγάνω, I have the means of escap- ing. Cp. Soph. Phil. 113 αἱρεῖ τὰ τόξα ταῦτα τὴν Τροίαν μόνα.

514. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-351

¹⁶⁷

¹⁶⁸

;

514. τέχνη: sollertia. " Skill avails nought against Necessity" is a general sentiment. Prometheus hints that the time of his release is fixed by Fate; he cannot change it, nor can Zeus himself. This last idea is taken up by the chorus in 517.

515. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-352

¹⁶⁹

¹⁷⁰

;

515. οἰακοστρόφος (cp. 148): that is, "in whose hands lies the execu- tion of the law of the universe ? "

516. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-353

¹⁷¹

¹⁷²

;

516. τρίμορφοι: as it were, ἑvds ὀνόματος (Μοίρας) τρεῖς μορφαί. Re- versed in 210 Γαῖα πολλῶν ὀνομάτων μορφὴ μία– μνήμονες: cp. Ag. 155 παλίνορτος οἰκονόμος δολία μνάμων μῆ- νις. In Eum. 382 the Erinyes call themselves κακῶν μνήμονες, σεμναὶ καὶ δυσπαρήγοροι βροτοῖς. The Moῖραι are the representatives of eternal law, the Erinyes carry out this law by πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; punishing all who violate it. Cp. Eum. 334, where the Erinyes say, τοῦτο γὰρ λάχος Μοῖρ᾽ ἐπέκλωσεν ἐμπέ- δως ἔχειν, θνατῶν τοῖσιν αὐτουργίαι ξυμπέσωσιν μάταιοι, τοῖς ὁμαρτεῖν ὄφρ᾽ ἂν γᾶν ὑπέλθῃ, and Hesiod Theog. 217 καὶ Μοῖρας καὶ Κῆρας ἐγείνατο (sc. Νὺξ) νηλεοποίνους (where Κῆρες = Ἐρινύες, cp. Sept. 1054 φθερσιγενεῖς Κῆρες Ἐρι- vues, and Eum. 321, where the Erinyes are said to be daughters of Night). This verse taken together with 910 f. shows why Zeus is still subject to Fate. Prometheus has in mind the danger of loss of sovereignty. See Introduction, p. 17 f.

518. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-354

¹⁷³

¹⁷⁴

;

518. οὔκουν . γε: the power of Fate over Zeus is limited to the in- fliction of penalties for his transgres- sions of universal law. Cp. the words of the Pythian priestess, Hdt. i. 91 τὴν πεπρωμένην μοῖραν ἀδύνατά ἐστι ἀποφυγεῖν καὶ θεῷ.

519. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-355

¹⁷⁵

¹⁷⁶

;

519. Cp. Eum. 125 τί σοι πέπρα πέπρακται πρᾶγμα πλὴν τεύχειν κακά;

522. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-356

¹⁷⁷

¹⁷⁸

;

522. The scholiast remarks, τῷ ἑξῆς δράματι φυλάττει τοὺς λόγους. - λόγου: λόγος (like ἔπος) is often used of the subject-matter of a discourse. Cp. Eur. Hel. 120 ἄλλου λόγου μέμνησο, μὴ κείνης ἔτι.

524. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-357

¹⁷⁹

¹⁸⁰

;

524. ὅσον μάλιστα: like ὅσον τά- χιστα. Krüger II. § 49, 10, 2; H. 651.

526-560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-358

¹⁸¹

¹⁸²

;

526-560. Second Stasimon. The subject - praise of peace with Heaven and a tranquil life - is sug- gested by the words of the cory- phaeus 519 τί γὰρ πέπρωται Ζηνὶ πλὴν ἀεὶ κρατεῖν ; The dactylo-epitritic rhythm corresponds with this senti- ment, and 'affords, in the midst of the heat of tragic pathos, a moment of refreshing coolness and cheerful calm' (Westphal). ποτε ἀντίπαλον κράτος ποιοῖτο τῇ ἐμῇ γνώμῃ, ἀντὶ τοῦ μηδέποτε ἐναντίος μοι γένοιτο, Schol. – θεῖτο κράτος ἀντίπα- λον: see on 163.

529. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-359

¹⁸³

¹⁸⁴

;

529 f. ὁσίαις θοίναις: the sacrifi- cial feasts which the Oceanid maidens set for the gods on the shore of Ocean, remind one of the banquets of the Aethiopians in Homer (Il. i. 423 Ζεὺς γὰρ ἐς Ωκεανὸν μετ᾿ ἀμύμονας Αἰθιοπῆας χθιζὸς ἔβη κατὰ δαῖτα, θεοὶ δ᾽ ἅμα πάντες ἕποντο). The gods visit the banquets of the Oceanids, as in Ovid, Fast. iv. 423, frigida caeles- tum matres Arethusa voca- rat; venerat ad sacras et dea flava dapes. – βουφόνοις : cp. Eum. 283 καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Ag. 209 παρθενοσφάγοισι ῥείθροις.

532. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-360

¹⁸⁵

¹⁸⁶

;

532. ἄσβεστον πόρον : cp. 139. 526 ff. ὁ πάντα διοικῶν Ζεὺς μηδέ- Hesych. explains, ἄσβεστον· ἀκατά-

;

παυστον. Cp. also Ag. 958 ἔστιν θά- λασσα, τίς δέ νιν κατασβέσει; For πόρον, see 806; Cho. 366 παρὰ Σκα- μάνδρου πόρον, Pers. 493 ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αξίου πόρον.

534. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-361

¹⁸⁷

¹⁸⁸

;

534 f. τόδε: "the following rule of life.” – ἐκτακείη : ' videtur a scrip- tura in tabulis cereis petitum esse, quae igni admoto aut solis radiis colliquescit ideoque deletur' (Schütz). Cp. 789, and Critias Frg. 2, 12 λῆστις δ᾽ ἐκτήκει μνημοσύνην πραπίδων.

536. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-362

¹⁸⁹

¹⁹⁰

;

536. Cp. Theogn. 765 ὧδ᾽ εἴη κεν ἄμεινον· ἐΰφρονα θυμὸν ἔχοντας νόσφι μεριμνάων εὐφροσύνως διάγειν τερπομέ- νους.

537. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-363

¹⁹¹

¹⁹²

;

537. τὸν μακρὸν βίον : all the days of one's life. See on 449. – τείνειν : Pers. 708 ὁ μάσσων βίοτος ἣν ταθῇ πρόσω, Ag. 1362 ἢ καὶ βίον τείνοντες ὧδ᾽ ὑπείξομεν, Eur. Ion 624 βίου αἰῶνα τείνει, Med. 670 ἄπαις γὰρ δεῦρ᾽ ἀεὶ τείνεις βίον;

538. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-364

¹⁹³

¹⁹⁴

;

538. φαναῖς ἐν εὐφροσύναις: cp. Plat. Phaedr. 256 Η εἰς γὰρ σκότον οὐ νόμος ἐστὶν ἔτι ἐλθεῖν τοῖς κατηργμένοις ἤδη τῆς ἐπουρανίου πορείας, ἀλλά φανὸν βίον διάγοντας εὐδαιμονεῖν. ἀλδαί- νουσαν: ἀλδαίνειν, like ἀλιταίνειν just above (533), is an epic word.

543. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-365

¹⁹⁵

¹⁹⁶

;

543. ἰδίᾳ: gives the right sense, but the metre requires a cretic. Probably idíą has replaced μουνάδι, as a gloss. Cp. ἰδιογνώμων and μονο- γνώμων, also μονόφρων Ag. 757; Pers. 734 μονάδα δὲ Ξέρξην ἔρημόν φασιν ... μολεῖν, Eur. Andr. 855 μονάδ᾽ ἔρημον οὖσαν, Bacch. 609 μονάδ᾽ ἐρημίαν, Phoen. 1520 μονάδ᾽ αἰῶνα. The tragic poets use the Ionic form μοῦνος for metrical convenience. Cp. 804 and note on 345.

544. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-366

¹⁹⁷

¹⁹⁸

;

544 f. φέρ᾿ ὅπως : pregnant, look how. δεῦρο δὴ καὶ σκόπησον, Schol. - ἄχαρις χάρις: ἡ χάρις ἣν ἐχαρίσω τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἄχαρις ἦν καὶ ἀμείψασθαί σε μὴ δυναμένη, Schol. Cp. Ag. 1545 ἄχαριν χάριν ἀντ᾽ ἔργων μεγάλων ἀδίκως ἐπικρᾶναι, Cho. 42 τοιάνδε χάριν ἀχάρι- τον ἀπότροπον κακῶν, Eur. Iph. Τ. 566, Phoen. 1757, and the Homeric "Ipos ῎Αϊρος (Od. xviii. 73); also note on 904. – ποῦ τίς: see on πῇ πότε, 99.

546. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-367

¹⁹⁹

²⁰⁰

;

546 f. ἐφαμερίων : see on 83. With this description of human helpless- ness, cp. Ar. Αυ. 685 ἄγε δὴ φύσιν ἄνδρες ἀμαυρόβιοι, φύλλων γενεᾷ προσό- μοιοι, ὀλιγοδρανέες, πλάσματα πηλοῦ, σκιοειδέα φῦλ᾽ ἀμενηνά, ἀπτῆνες ἐφη- μέριοι, ταλαοὶ βροτοὶ, ἀνέρες εἰκελόνειροι. · ὀλιγοδρανίαν: with epic quantity before δρ. Homer uses the parti- ciple ὀλιγοδρανέων as equivalent to ὀλιγηπελέων. Cp. Orph. Argon. 432 ἀνθρώπων ὀλιγοδρανέων πολυεθνέα φύτ- λην ἤειδον. – ἄκικυς : ἀσθενής, ἀδύνατος, Hesych. Cp. Aesch. Frg. 230 σοὶ δ᾽ οὐκ ἔνεστι κῖκυς οὐδ᾽ αἱμόρρυτοι φλέβες, Od. xi. 393 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ γάρ οἱ ἔτ᾽ ἦν ἐς ἔμπεδος οὐδέ τι κίκυς.

548. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-368

²⁰¹

²⁰²

;

548 f. ἰσόνειρον : ι long, following epic usage, as in ἰσόθεος Pers. 80, ἰσοδαίμων Pind. Nem. iv. 136. For the sense, see on 448, and cp. Pind. Pyth. viii. 135 ἐπάμεροι· τί δέ τις; τί δ᾽ οὔ τις ; σκιᾶς ὄναρ ἄνθρωπος, Eur. Med. 1224 τὰ θνητὰ οὐ νῦν πρῶτον ἡγοῦμαι σκιάν. – φωτῶν : = ἀνδρῶν. Cp. Soph. Αί. 300 ὥστε φῶτας, in distinction to animals. – ἳ δέδεται: cp. Anth. Pal. νί. 296 ἐκ γήρως ἀδρανίῃ δέδεται.

550. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-369

²⁰³

²⁰⁴

;

550 f. οὔπως... παρεξίασι βουλαί: cp. Suppl. 1048 Διὸς οὐ παρβατός ἐστιν μεγάλα φρὴν ἀπέραντος, Od. ν. 103 ἀλλὰ μάλ᾽ οὔπως ἔστι Διὸς νόον αἰγιόχοιο οὔτε παρεξελθεῖν ἄλλον θεὸν οὔθ᾽ ἁλιῶ- σαι, Hesiod Theog. 613 ὡς οὐκ ἔστι Διὸς κλέψαι νόον οὐδὲ παρελθεῖν, and see on 906. For παρεξίασι cp. also Il. i. 132 οὐ παρελεύσεαι οὐδέ με πείσεις, Soph. Ant. 60, εἰ νόμου βίᾳ ψῆφον τυράννων ἢ κράτη παρέξιμεν. — τὰν Διὸς ἁρμονίαν: ὑψηλῶς καὶ τραγικῶς τὸ τῆς εἱμαρμένης ὄνομα Διὸς ἁρμονίαν εἶπεν, Schol., but this is inconsistent with 514 ff. By ἁρμονία Διός is meant rather the compact system of Zeus's realm. Cp. 230 διεστοιχίζετο ἀρχήν.

555. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-370

²⁰⁵

²⁰⁶

;

555. διαμφίδιον μέλος: ἀλλοῖον, δια- παντὸς κεχωρισμένον· ἀμφὶς γὰρ χωρίς · Αἰσχύλος Προμηθεῖ δεσμώτῃ, Hesych.

556. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-371

²⁰⁷

²⁰⁸

;

556. τόδ᾽ ἐκεῖνό τε: for this use of τέ, cp. Eur. Cycl. 37 μῶν κρότος σικι- νίδων ὅμοιος ὑμῖν νῦν τε χώτε βακχίῳ κώμοις συνασπίζοντες ᾿Αλθαίας δόμους προσῇτε; - λουτρά: ἔθος ἦν τοῖς παλαιοῖς ὅτε ἔγημέ τις ἐπὶ τοῖς ἐγχω- ρίοις ποταμοῖς ἀπολούεσθαι, Schol. on Eur. Phoen. 349.

558. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-372

²⁰⁹

²¹⁰

;

558. ὑμεναιοῦν: τὸ ἄδειν τὸν ὑμέ- ναιον καὶ συνάπτειν τὸν γάμον, Photius.

559. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-373

²¹¹

²¹²

;

559. ἰότατι: an Homeric word. In Od. xi. 384 ἐν νόστῳ δ᾽ ἀπόλοντο κακῆς ἰότητι γυναικός, it means by the design of, but here it means on the occasion of. Cp. ἕκατι. τὰν ὁμοπάτριον : Hesione is daughter of Oceanus, ac- cording to Acusilaus (quoted Schol. Od. x. 2, ὡς δὲ ᾿Ακουσίλαος, Ησιόνης τῆς ᾿Ὠκεανοῦ καὶ τοῦ Προμηθέως, sc. Δευκαλίων ἦν υἱός). The expression ὁμοπάτριον implies that she is not a daughter of Tethys, the mother of the Oceanids.

560. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-374

²¹³

²¹⁴

;

560. The scholiast interprets, ἕδνοις πείθων τὴν ἐσομένην σοι δάμαρτα κοινό- λεκτρον. The action of πείθων is syn- chronous with ἄyayes, but continued, so that πείθων ἕδνοις nearly = πειθοῖ ἕδνων. See Krüger I. § 53, 1, 7. Ср. Suppl. 918 τἄμ᾽ ὀλωλόθ᾽ εὑρίσκων ἄγω.

561-886. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-375

²¹⁵

²¹⁶

;

561-886. Third Episode. Io and Prometheus. The myth of Io is connected with that of Prometheus by the person of Heracles, the libera- tor of Prometheus, who is descended from paphus, the son of Zeus and Io (see on 774). The appearance of Io therefore prepares the way for the introduction of Heracles in the Προ- μηθεὺς λυόμενος. But the immediate significance of this scene consists in the present relation of Zeus and Io. Io appears as innocent and yet perse- cuted; her sufferings, superficially considered, put Zeus in the worst possible light. Accordingly the in- dignation of Prometheus rises more and more, till at last, carried away by passion, he vaunts his secret in such terms that the interposition of Zeus becomes inevitable. So the transition to the catastrophe is pre- pared. The geographical part of this episode, with its description of marvels, like the scene of Heracles in the Προμηθεὺς λυόμενος (see below, Frg. VII. and VIII.), doubtless had a peculiar charm for the Athenians of the period. On the origin of the myth of Io, see Introd. p. 9, footnote. Io appears as a horned maiden (588, 674; so indi- cated by her mask). In early Greek art, especially in vase-paintings, she has the figure of a cow outright. On the throne of the Amyclaean Apollo, a work of the sculptor Bathycles (about Ol. 60), Hera was represented as glaring at Io, 'who is already a cow' (Paus. iii. 18. 7). On an archaic black-figured vase of the Munich collection (No. 573; see Panofka, Argos Panoptes, plate 5), Argus is seen, seated on the ground, a fero- cious figure with long hair and beard, and a huge eye in his shaggy breast; he holds in his hand a long cord, attached to the horns of a cow. Near by stands Hermes, grasping the cord near the horns with his left hand, and about to draw his sword with his right. Argus's dog

;

stands at bay in front of his master. Through the influence of this trag- edy, Io came later to be depicted in art as a maiden with horns. So, for instance, on a red-figured vase of the Berlin Museum (Panofka, l.c., plate 3). The stinging gadfly' of the legend (cp. Suppl. 306 BΑ. τί οὖν ἔτευξεν ἄλλο δυσπότμῳ βοΐ; ΧΟ. βοη- λάτην μύωπα κινητήριον, Verg. Georg. iii. 147 cui nomen asilo Ro- manum est, oestrum Graii vertere vocantes), which is mentioned in Io's narrative, 675 be- low, had also to be omitted in the scenic representation. The difficulty was met by a figurative conception of οἶστρος; the maddening sting was interpreted as the reminiscence of the crafty eye of Argos (567). — On account of the unusual manner of Io's entrance and exit, the anapaests which commonly accompany the ar- rival and departure of a personage are here and at 877 given to the actor, not to the chorus. So above, at the entrance of the chorus (120 ff.).

563. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-376

²¹⁷

²¹⁸

;

563. χειμαζόμενον : here in its proper sense, exposed to wind and weather. Cp. 15. Other commen- tators take the word figuratively, vexatum, cruciatum, as in Soph. Phil. 1459 Ἑρμαῖον ὄρος παρέ- πεμψεν ἐμοὶ στόνον ἀντίτυπον χειμαζο μένῳ, Eur. Hipp. 315 ἄλλῃ δ᾽ ἐν τύχῃ χειμάζομαι, Suppl. 269 πόλις χειμα- σθεῖσα, cp. below 838, 643, 1015. κει.

564. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-377

²¹⁹

²²⁰

;

564. ποινάς : in apposition to ὀλέ- Destruction is the penalty of the crime. Cp. Ag. 224 ἔτλα δ᾽ οὖν θυτὴρ γενέσθαι θυγατρός, γυναικοποίνων πολέμων ἀρωγὰν καὶ προτέλεια ναῶν. It is rare for an appositive of this sort to precede the verb (Krüger II. § 57, 10, 6), but here this is brought about by the question. Others regard ποινάς as accusative of the inner object; see on 591 below. – ὀλέκει : ὀλέκω (or ὀλέ- κομαι) is an epic word. Other occur- rences of it in tragedy are Soph. Ant, 1285 (ὀλέκεις), Τrach. 1013 (ὠλεκόμαν).

567. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-378

²²¹

²²²

;

567 f. Quod dicit av, id scite et convenienter spectatoris cogitationem ad ea quae extra scenam gesta sunt, traducit' (Schütz). – εἴδωλον: acc. depending on εἰσορῶσα. – γηγενούς : cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον παῖδα γῆς. ἄλευ᾽ ὦ δᾶ: in a frenzy of fear, Io interrupts her sentence with this cry. Cp. Suppl. 528 and Sept. 141 ἄλευσον, Sept. 86 ἰ ἰὼ θεοὶ θεαί τ᾽ ὀρόμενον κακὸν ἀλεύσατε. δᾶ is vocative of Δᾶς = Ζᾶς = Ζεύς (cp. ἃ Ζήν, Suppl. 162), but it is a mere interjection, not an invocation of the particular god. Cp. Eum. 874 οἰοῖ δᾶ, φεῦ.

569. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-379

²²³

²²⁴

;

569. τὸν μυριωπὸν εἰσορῶσα βού- ταν: as if οἰστροῦμαι and ῎Αργον γη- γενῆ had preceded the intermediate exclamation. With ψάμμος) recurs Ar. Lys. 1260 (τᾶς ψάμμας) and Hdt. iv. 181.

574. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-380

²²⁵

²²⁶

;

574 f. ὑπὸ ... ότοβεῖ: see on 126. a croire Hec. 970 αἰδώς μ᾽ ἔχει ἐν τῷδε πότμῳ τυγχάνουσ᾽ ἵν᾽ εἰμὶ νῦν, Iph. Τ. 947 ἐλ- θὼν δ᾽ ἐκεῖσε, πρῶτα μέν μ᾽ οὐδεὶς ξένων ἑκὼν ἐδέξατο, Cycl. 330 δοραῖσι θηρῶν σῶμα περιβαλὼν ἐμὸν καὶ πῦρ ἀναίθων χιόνος οὐδέν μοι μέλει, Ιοη 927 ὑπεξαν- τλῶν ... ἄρδει με, Hipp. 22 τὰ πολλὰ δὲ πάλαι προκόψασ᾽, οὐ πόνου πολλοῦ με δεῖ. See Krüger I. § 56, 9, 4, and note on 201 above. - With μυριωπὸν βούταν cp. Suppl. 304 πανόπτην οἰοβούκολον, also 677 below. 570. δόλιον ὄμμα: aptly charac- terizes the crafty glance of the pur- suing spectre. - Dochmii are the proper rhythm for monodies of trag- edy which express passionate agita- tion. 571. κατθανόντα: cp. Suppl. 305 ῎Αργον, τὸν Ἑρμῆς παῖδα γῆς κατέκτανε. 572. ἀλλά με: the relative clause is continued, as usual, by an indepen- dent sentence. 573. ψάμμαν: the form ψάμμη (for (not of short) words between prepo- sition and verb, see Krüger II. § 68, 48, 4, and below on 878. – κηρόπακ- τος: wax-joined. Cp. Eur. Iph. T. 1125 συρίζων ὁ κηροδέτας κάλαμος οὐ- ·ρείου Πανός, Theocr. Id. i. 128 ἔνθ᾽ ὧναξ καὶ τάνδε φέρ᾽ εὐπάκτοιο· μελί- πνουν ἐκ κηρῶ σύριγγα καλάν, Εp. xiii. 4 κηροδέτῳ πνεύματι μελπόμενος, Ovid. Metam. i. 711 disparibus cala- mis compagine cerae inter se iunctis, Verg. Ecl. ii. 32 Pan primus calamos cera con- iungere pluris instituit. The flute of the αὐλητής was here actually heard, accompanying the strophic portion of Io's song. The foregoing portion was recitative (παρακαταλογή). · ὑπνοδόταν νόμον : the "slumberous lay" depicts the exhaustion of Io.

576. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-381

²²⁷

²²⁸

;

576. πλάναι, τηλέπλανοι πλάναι: for the repetition, cp. Sept. 134 ἐπί- λυσιν πόνων, ἐπίλυσιν δίδου, 171 κλύετε παρθένων κλύετε πανδίκως χειροτόνους

;

λιτάς, Ag. 1456 τὰς πολλὰς τὰς πάνυ πολλάς. The formation of a com- pound adjective from the substantive which it accompanies, occurs in three other passages of Aeschylus: 585 below, Cho. 315 πάτερ αἰνόπατερ, Eum. 690 πόλιν νεόπτολιν. In Sophocles it is nowhere found, but often in Eurip- ides (τυφλόπους πούς, τρίπους χαλκό- πους, πόρον εὔπορον, κάματον εὐκάματον, etc.).

577. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-382

²²⁹

²³⁰

;

577 f. ταῖσδ᾽ ἐνέζευξας ἐν πημοσύ ναις : see on 108, and cp. Il. ii. 111 Ζεύς με μέγα Κρονίδης ἄτῃ ἐνέδησε βαρείῃ, Soph. O. C. 526 γάμων ἐνέδησεν ἄτᾳ.

580. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-383

²³¹

²³²

;

580 f. οἰστρηλάτῳ δείματι : see on 147. – παράκοπον : cp. παράκοποι φρε- νῶν Eur. Bacch. 33. Properly of coins, false-struck, counterfeit.

582. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-384

²³³

²³⁴

;

582. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 1410 ἔξω μέ που καλύψατ᾿ ἡ φονεύσατ᾽ ἢ θαλάσσιον ἐκρίψατε, Eur. Suppl. 829 κατά με πέδον γᾶς ἕλοι, διὰ δὲ θύελλα σπάσαι, πυρός τε φλογμὸς ὁ Διὸς ἐν κάρᾳ πέσοι.

584. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-385

²³⁵

²³⁶

;

584. μοι φθονήσῃς εὐγμάτων: cp. 626, 859; Eur. H. F. 333 οὐ φθονῶ πέπλων, 1309 λέκτρων φθονοῦσα Ζηνί.

586. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-386

²³⁷

²³⁸

;

586. γεγυμνάκασιν: cp. 592; Eur. Hel. 533 οὐδ᾽ ἀγύμναστον πλάνοις ἥξειν.

588. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-387

²³⁹

²⁴⁰

;

588. τᾶς βούκερω παρθένου: equiv- alent to the announcement of the speaker's name. See on 296.

589. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-388

²⁴¹

²⁴²

;

589. οἰστροδινήτου : cp. Suppl. 573 πολύπλαγκτον ἀθλίαν οἰστροδόνητον ᾿Ιώ, 17 τῆς οἰστροδόνου βοός, Od. xxii. 299 βόες ὡς ἀγελαῖαι, τὰς μέν τ᾽ αἰόλος οἶστρος ἐφορμηθεὶς ἐδόνησεν.

590. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-389

²⁴³

²⁴⁴

;

590. τῆς Ἰναχείας : see on 164. Διὰ τοῦ τὸν πατέρα αὐτῆς ὀνομάσαι ἐνέ- φηνε τὸν μάντιν, ὡς καὶ παρ' Ομήρφ (Od. xi. 100) ὁ Τειρεσίας ῾ νόστον δίζηαι μελιηδέα, φαίδιμ᾽ Ὀδυσσεῦ,' Schol.

591. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-390

²⁴⁵

²⁴⁶

;

591 f. δρόμους γυμνάζεται : an ex- tension of the accusative of the inner object (= γυμνάζειν τινὰ γυμνασίαν ὑπερμήκων δρόμων). Cp. Soph. Αi. 1107 τὰ σέμν᾽ ἔπη κόλαζ᾽ ἐκείνους, Ο. Τ. 340 ἔπη, ἃ νῦν σὺ τήνδ᾽ ἀτιμάζεις πόλιν. Krüger II. § 46, 7, 1; H. 716 a.

597. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-391

²⁴⁷

²⁴⁸

;

597. θεόσυτον: cp. λαβρόσυτος 601, and see on 116.

599. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-392

²⁴⁹

²⁵⁰

;

599. φοιταλέοις: transferred from the person affected to the thing affect- ing, as in Goethe's expression 'von durstiger Jagd.' Cp. Ag. 193 πνοαὶ κακόσχολοι νήστιδες δύσορμοι, βροτῶν ἄλαι, and see on ἀφεγγής, 115 above.

601. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-393

²⁵¹

²⁵²

;

601. ἄλλων: τοῖς τῆς "Ἥρας, Schol. Io shrinks from speaking the name of her persecutor. Cp. Eur. Hec. 640 κοινὸν δ᾽ ἐξ ἰδίας ἀνοίας κακὸν τᾷ Σι- μουντίδι γᾷ ὀλέθριον ἔμολε συμφορά τ᾽ ἀπ᾿ ἄλλων (the three contending god- desses). See also on 673 below.

604. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-394

²⁵³

²⁵⁴

;

604. τορῶς: cp. Pers. 479 σημῆναι τορῶς.

605. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-395

²⁵⁵

²⁵⁶

;

605. ὅ τι... τί: cp. Soph. O. T. 71 πύθοιθ᾽ ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν ῥυσαίμην, Eur. Ion 785 πῶς ἐκπεραίνεται φράζε χὤστις ἔσθ᾽ ὁ παῖς, Ιph. Α. 696 γένους δὲ ποίου χὠπόθεν μαθεῖν θέλω, Plat. Gorg. 448 ο οὐδεὶς ἠρώτα ποία τις εἴη ἡ Γοργίου τέχνη, ἀλλὰ τίς, καὶ ὅντινα δέοι καλεῖν τὸν Γοργίαν. – ἐπαμμένει: cp. Pers. 807 οὗ σφιν κακῶν ὕψιστ᾽ ἐπαμ- μένει παθεῖν.

608. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-396

²⁵⁷

²⁵⁸

;

608. θρόει, φράζε : asyndeton of urgent entreaty; see on 56. – τᾷ παρθένῳ: cp. 588. Aeschylus often puts like words in corresponding po- sitions of strophe and antistrophe.

610. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-397

²⁵⁹

²⁶⁰

;

610. Cp. Suppl. 464 αἰνιγματῶδες τοὔπος· ἀλλ᾽ ἁπλῶς φράσον, and 949 below.

612. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-398

²⁶¹

²⁶²

;

612. πυρὸς βροτοῖς δοτήρα: on the dative with personal verbal substan- tives see Krüger I. § 48, 12, 5, and on 501.- This verse, though lacking the regular caesura, is not divided in the middle, because δοτῆρ' and ὁρᾷs are closely connected by elision. Cp. 710 and see note on 640.

613. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-399

²⁶³

²⁶⁴

;

613. The stichomythy is intro- duced by a speech of two verses (see on 38), and at 622 below the transi- tion to a new topic is similarly marked.

615. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-400

²⁶⁵

²⁶⁶

;

615. ἁρμοῖ: ἀρτίως, Hesych. Ac- cording to Heraclides (Eustath. on Iliad p. 140, 13), a Syracusan word. Cp. Soph. Ai. 787 τί μ᾽ αὖ τάλαιναν ἀρτίως πεπαυμένην κακῶν ἀτρύτων ἐξ ἕδρας ἀνίστατε; Eur. Frg. 337 τί μ᾽, ὦ ξέν᾽, ἄρτι πημάτων λελησμένην ὀρθοῖς;

621. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-401

²⁶⁷

²⁶⁸

;

621. τοσοῦτον κτέ.: διὰ τὸ μὴ ταυ- τολογῆσαι, Schol. · ἀρκῶ σαφηνίσας: for the supplementary participle with ἀρκῶ, see GMT. 899.

625. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-402

²⁶⁹

²⁷⁰

;

625 f. μή τοι: ' τοι non concluden- dae rationi, sed asseverando hortan- doque inservit' (Hermann). Ср. 436 above, Soph. Ant. 544 μή τοι κασιγνήτη μ᾽ ἀτιμήσῃς τὸ μὴ οὐ θανεῖν, Ο. С. 1407 μή τοί με πρὸς θεῶν σφώ γε... μή μ' ἀτιμήσητέ γε, 1439 μή τοι μ᾽ ὀδύρου. – μεγαίρω : an epic word.

627. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-403

²⁷¹

²⁷²

;

627. μὴ οὐ: cp. Soph. Ai. 540 τί δῆτα μέλλει μὴ οὐ παρουσίαν ἔχειν; and 1056 below. Krüger II. § 67, 12, 4; GMT. 817. - γεγωνίσκειν : poetic pres- ent to γέγωνα, recurs Thuc. vii. 76.

628. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-404

²⁷³

²⁷⁴

;

628. θράξαι: ταράξαι, λυπῆσαι, Εὐρι- πίδης Πειρίθῳ, Hesych. Cp. Bekker's Anecd. 352, 16 ἄθρακτος, ἀτάραχος. καὶ τὸ συνεχύθη ἐθράχθη Σοφοκλῆς λέγει. Eur. Rhes. 863 δέδοικα δ᾽ αὐτὸν καί τί μου θράσσει φρένας. The tenuis, in the shortened form, changes to aspirate from the influence of the following liquid, as in φροίμιον (προ-οίμιον), φροῦδος (πρό-οδος), φρουρός (πρό-ορος), etc. See Curtius Etymol.5 p. 501. 5

629. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-405

²⁷⁵

²⁷⁶

;

629. μᾶσσον ὡς : = μᾶσσον ἤ. So in German wie instead of als after com- paratives. Cp. 11. iv. 277 μελάντερον ἠΰτε πίσσα, Xenophanes in Athen. xii. 526 b οὐ μείους ὥσπερ χίλιοι εἰς ἐπίπαν, Dios in Stob. Flor. 65, 16 τούτως γάρ, ὡς ἑνί, μασσότερον οἱ πλεῦνες ὡς θεὼς ἢ θεῶν ἱδρύματα ὑποτρέχοντι καὶ θεραπεύ- οντι, Lys. VII. 12 ἡγούμενος μᾶλλον λέγεσθαι ὥς μοι προσῆκε, VII. 31 ἅπαντα προθυμότερον πεποίηκα ὡς ὑπὸ τῆς πό- λεως ἠναγκαζόμην, Dem. xxv. 53 τοῦ- τον οὐ τιμωρήσεσθε ἀλλὰ καὶ μειζόνων ἀξιώσαντες δωρεῶν ἀφήσετε ὡς τοὺς εὐεργέτας. – προκήδου : contains an allusion to the name Προμηθεύς.

630. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-406

²⁷⁷

²⁷⁸

;

630. ἐπεὶ προθυμεῖ: cp. 786.

631. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-407

²⁷⁹

²⁸⁰

;

631. μήπω γε: the relation of Io's adventures, beginning at this point, is in three parts. First comes Io's own narrative, given at request of the chorus; secondly, Prometheus, at Io's request, foretells her future destiny; and thirdly, he describes her previous wanderings, in order to convince her of his knowledge of the future. The second part is further divided into two distinct portions - wanderings in Europe (700-741), and wanderings in Asia and Africa (786-- 818). These are separated by a di- gression, but interest in the continu- ance of the narrative is ensured by 740 f. Thus by variety of motive, and by frequent hints of what is to come, the poet keeps the spectators' attention (see on 283) and gives his material an effective dramatic form.

632. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-408

²⁸¹

²⁸²

;

632 f. νόσον: cp. 596 and see note on 249. νόσον and τὰς πολυφθόρους τύ xas stand in connexion; "let us hear what fatal misfortunes have brought her to this distressful state."

634. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-409

²⁸³

²⁸⁴

;

634. τὰ λοιπὰ ἄθλων : cp. 780, 684; Soph. Phil. 24 τἀπίλοιπα τῶν λόγων.

635. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-410

²⁸⁵

²⁸⁶

;

635. ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν: like χαρί- ζεσθαι χάριν. Cp. Eur. Alc. 842 ᾿Αδμήτω ὑπουργῆσαι χάριν, Soph. Frg. 313 ἀνθ- υπουργῆσαι χάριν.

636. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-411

²⁸⁷

²⁸⁸

;

636. ἄλλως τε πάντως καί : cp. Pers. 688 ἐστὶ δ᾽ οὐκ εὐέξοδον, ἄλλως τε πάν- τως χοὶ κατὰ χθονὸς θεοὶ λαβεῖν ἀμεί-

;

νους εἰσὶν ἢ μεθιέναι (here an indepen- dent clause follows), Eum. 726 ἄλλως τε πάντως χώτε δεόμενος τύχοι. Α temporal or conditional clause, or a participle, is the usual construction after ἄλλως καί. – κασιγνήταις πατρός: cp. Hesiod Theog. 337 Τηθὺς δ᾽ ᾿Ὠκεανῷ Ποταμοὺς τέκε δινήεντας. TE

637. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-412

²⁸⁹

²⁹⁰

;

637. Cp. Eur. Frg. 567 σχολὴ μὲν οὐχί, τῷ δὲ δυστυχοῦντί πως τερπνὸν τὸ λέξαι κἀποκλαύσασθαι πάλιν.

638. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-413

²⁹¹

²⁹²

;

638. μέλλοι: optative of a purely imaginary case. Cp. Soph. Ant. 666 ὃν πόλις στήσειε, τοῦδε χρὴ κλύειν, Ο. Τ. 314 ἄνδρα δ᾽ ὠφελεῖν, ἀφ᾽ ὧν ἔχοι τε καὶ δύναιτο, κάλλιστος πόνος, 979 εἰκῇ κράτιστον ζῆν ὅπως δύναιτό τις, Thuc. i. 120 ἀνδρῶν γὰρ σωφρόνων μέν ἐστιν, εἰ μὴ ἀδικοῖντο, ἡσυχάζειν. Krüger I. § 54, 14, 4.

639. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-414

²⁹³

²⁹⁴

;

639. ἀξίαν τριβὴν ἔχει : = ἀξίαν (substantive) τῆς τριβῆς ἔχει. Cp. Eur. Med. 1124 τί δ᾽ ἄξιόν μοι τῆσδε τυγχάνει φυγῆς;

640. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-415

²⁹⁵

²⁹⁶

;

640. Verses lacking the usual cae- sura, and dividing themselves into two halves, are not frequent in Aes- chylus. The greatest number (seven) occurs in the Persians. In this place the ill effect is somewhat relieved by a pause after οὐκ οἶδ᾽. – ἀπιστῆσαι; disobey. Cp. Sept. 1030 ἔχουσ᾽ ἄπιστον τήνδ᾽ ἀναρχίαν πόλει, Soph. Ant. 381 οὐ δή που σε γ᾽ ἀπιστοῦσαν τοῖς βασι- λείοισιν ἄγουσι νόμοις, Eur. Suppl. 389 ἦν δ᾽ ἀπιστῶσ᾽, οἵδε δεύτεροι λόγοι.

642. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-416

²⁹⁷

²⁹⁸

;

642. καὶ λέγουσ᾽ ὀδύρομαι : "the bare recital costs me tears." Ср. 197; Eur. Hec. 519 νῦν τε γὰρ λέγων κακὰ τέγξω τόδ᾽ ὄμμα, πρὸς τάφῳ θ᾽ ὅτ᾽ ἄλλυτο, Verg. Aen. ii. 6 quis talia fando...temperet a lacri- mis?

644. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-417

²⁹⁹

³⁰⁰

;

644. Cp. Soph. Αi. 282 τίς γάρ ποτ' ἀρχὴ τοῦ κακοῦ προσέπτατο; Eur. Alc. 420 οὐκ ἄφνω κακὸν τόδε προσέπτατο.

647. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-418

³⁰¹

³⁰²

;

647. μέγ᾿ εὔδαιμον: cp. Χen. Cyr. ν. 1,28 μέγα εὐδαίμονας γενέσθαι, Suppl. 141 σεμνᾶς μέγα ματρός, Eur. Or. 1691 ὦ μέγα σεμνὴ Νίκη, and 1004 below. Also μέγ᾽ ἔξοχος, μέγα νήπιος in Homer and Hesiod. Krüger II. § 46, 6, 7.

648. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-419

³⁰³

³⁰⁴

;

648. Enclitics form, as it were, one word with the preceding; the long thesis of the fifth foot is therefore not a blemish, especially after the phthehemimeral caesura. See on 107.

649. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-420

³⁰⁵

³⁰⁶

;

649 f. ἱμέρου βέλει : = ἔρωτι (591). In an inverse relation τόξευμα is used in Suppl. 1003 καὶ παρθένων χλιδαῖσιν εὐμόρφοις ἔπι πᾶς τις παρελθὼν ὄμματος θελκτήριον τόξευμ᾽ ἔπεμψεν ἱμέρου νικώ- μενος. - τέθαλπται: cp. Soph. Ant. 1085 ἀφῆκα καρδίας τοξεύματα βέβαια τῶν σὺ θάλπος οὐκ ὑπεκδραμεῖ. θάλ- πος is said both of the smart of wounds and the fire of love (590). συναίρεσθαι Κύπριν: συνουσιάσαι, Schol.

651. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-421

³⁰⁷

³⁰⁸

;

651. Crasis of μὴ ἀ- is frequent. Cho. 918, Eum. 85 f., 694, 749, Suppl. 209. – ἀπολακτίσῃς: ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν ἀλό- γων ζῴων, Schol. The coarse expres- sion is purposely chosen, for intimi- dation.

652. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-422

³⁰⁹

³¹⁰

;

652. βαθὺν λειμώνα : grassy meadow, i.e. with thick, deep herbage. Cp. Od. ix. 134 μάλα κὲν βαθὺ λήιον αἰεὶ εἰς ὥρας ἀμῷεν, ἐπεὶ μάλα πῖαρ ὑπ᾽ οὐδας, ΙΙ. ii. 147 ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε κινήσῃ Ζέφυρος βαθὺ λήιον ἐλθών, ix. 151 ῎Ανθειαν βαθύλει- μον, Eur. Hipp. 1138 βαθεῖαν ἀνὰ χλόαν.

654. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-423

³¹¹

³¹²

;

654. ὄμμα λωφήσῃ: cp. 376. De- sire betrays itself in the look. Cp. Soph. Αi. 140 πεφόβημαι πτηνῆς ὡς ὄμμα πελείας.

657. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-424

³¹³

³¹⁴

;

657. Cp. Cho. 523 ἐκ τ᾽ ὀνειράτων καὶ νυκτιπλάγκτων δειμάτων πεπαλμένη.

658. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-425

³¹⁵

³¹⁶

;

658 f. ἐπὶ Δωδώνης: towards Do- dona. ἐπί with gen. of general direc- tion or end in view, frequent in Homer (cp. Il. iii. 5) and Herodotus (cp. i. 1). With our passage cp. Eur. El. 1343 στεῖχ᾽ ἐπ᾿ ᾿Αθηνῶν, Thuc. i. 63 ὁποτέρωσε διακινδυνεύσει χωρήσας ἢ ἐπὶ τῆς Ὀλύνθου ἢ ἐς τὴν Ποτίδαιαν. G. 191, VI. 2, 1a; H. 799, 1, 6. – ἴαλλεν: an epic word.

660. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-426

³¹⁷

³¹⁸

;

660. τί δρῶντ᾽ ἢ λέγοντα: this par- ticularization is a favorite one in Greek. Cp. the Homeric ἡ ἔπει ἢ ἔργῳ, ΙΙ. 1. 504. Especially appro-

;

priate in anxious inquiry of an ora- cle; cp. Soph. Ο. Τ. 70 ἐς τὰ Πυθικὰ ἔπεμψα Φοίβου δώμαθ᾽, ὡς πύθοιθ᾽, ὅ τι δρῶν ἢ τί φωνῶν τήνδε ῥυσαίμην πόλιν. Cp. also Cho. 316 τί σοι φάμενος ἢ τί ῥέξας, Pers. 174 μήτ᾽ ἔπος μήτ᾽ ἔργον, Eur. Hec. 372 μηδὲν ἐμποδὼν γένῃ λέγουσα μηδὲ δρῶσα, Phoen. 878 τί οὐ δρῶν, ποῖα δ᾽ οὐ λέγων ἔπη. – πράσ- σειν φίλα : = ἦρα φέρειν, χαρίζεσθαι. πράσσειν covers both δρᾶν and λέ- γειν.

662. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-427

³¹⁹

³²⁰

;

662. Synonymorum coacervatio non modo rem ipsam, scilicet ambigui- tatem oraculorum, auget atque exag- gerat, sed etiam commotum Ius animum ostendit' (Schütz). So below ἐναργὴς ... σαφῶς ἐπισκήπτουσα καὶ μυθουμένη.

666. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-428

³²¹

³²²

;

666. ἄφετον: for the resolution see on 116. ἄφετos, at large, as said of sacred animals ranging the enclosure of a temple. Cp. Plat. Critias 119 d ἀφέτων ὄντων ταύρων ἐν τῷ τοῦ Ποσει- δῶνος ἱερῷ, Prot. 320 & αὐτοὶ περιιόντες νέμονται ὥσπερ ἄφετοι, Eur. Ion 821 8 δ᾽ ἐν θεοῦ δόμοισιν ἄφετος, ὡς λάθοι, παιδεύεται. ἀλᾶσθαι : consecutive infinitive. Krüger I. § 55, 3, 20. Ср. Cho. 489 ἄνες μοι πατέρ᾽ ἐποπτεῦσαι μάχην.

667. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-429

³²³

³²⁴

;

667 f. μολεῖν κεραυνόν: see on 358 (ἦλθεν). – ἐξαϊστώσοι: see on 151.

671. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-430

³²⁵

³²⁶

;

671. ἄκουσαν ἄκων: see on 19. - ἀλλ᾽ ἐπηνάγκαζε: refers to the notion contained in άκων. Cp. Eum. 458 ἔφθιθ᾽ οὗτος οὐ καλῶς, μολὼν ἐς οἶκον· ἀλλά νιν κελαινόφρων ἐμὴ μήτηρ και τέκτα, Eur. Bacch. 1127 ἀπεσπάραξεν ὦμον οὐχ ὑπὸ σθένους, ἀλλ᾽ ὁ θεὸς εὐμά- ρειαν ἐπεδίδου χεροῖν.

672. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-431

³²⁷

³²⁸

;

672. Διὸς χαλινός : cp. Ag. 133 στόμιον μέγα Τροίας, 218 ἀνάγκης λέ- παδνον. – πρὸς βίαν: nearly like βίᾳ φρενῶν (Sept. 612), with inner reluc- tance.

673. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-432

³²⁹

³³⁰

;

673. The poet here omits certain details, which are related Suppl. 291 ff. The maid Io touches on external

;

facts only; she passes over the rea- sons of her persecution. A hint of these has been given by Prometheus at 592. – φρένες διάστροφοι: cp. Soph. Αἱ. 447 ὄμμα καὶ φρένες διάστροφοι.

674. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-433

³³¹

³³²

;

674 f. ὀξυστόμῳ μύωπι : see on 561, and cp. Schol. Apollon. Rhod. Arg. i. 1265 μύωψ εἶδος μυίας κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ γινό- μενον, ἥτις ταῖς λαγόσι τῶν βοῶν ἐπι- καθεζομένη δάκνει αὐτὰς καὶ εἰς μανίαν ἄγει· ἀφ᾽ οὗ καὶ οἶστρος λέγεται. Σώ- στρατος δὲ ἐν τῇ τετάρτῃ περὶ ζῴων διαστέλλει τὸν μύωπα τοῦ οἴστρου· ὁ μὲν γὰρ μύωψ ἐκ τῶν ξύλων ἀπογεννᾶ- ται, ὁ δὲ οἶστρος ἐκ τῶν ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς ἐπιπλεόντων σκωρίων. But Suppl. 307 βοηλάτην μύωπα κινητήριον· οἶστρον κα- λοῦσιν αὐτὸν οἱ Νείλου πέλας. Cp. Plin. H. N. xi. 28, 34, 100 pinnae in- sectis omnibus sine scissura, nulli cauda nisi scorpioni; ...reliquorum quibusdam aculeus in ore ut asilo, sive tabanum dici placet.

676. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-434

³³³

³³⁴

;

676. εὔποτον: cp. 812. 'The Greeks in general were so little prone to de- scriptive poetry that we cannot but wonder at the inexhaustible wealth of expression with which their poets describe the blessings of flowing water. It is surprising how carefully they inquired into its properties, and how they compared the waters of distant regions, distinguishing their temperature, taste, color, weight, and - their effect on the human body in drinking and bathing' (Ernst Curtius in Griechische Quell- und Brunnenin- schriften). – Κερχνείας ῥέος : Κέρχνη κρήνη ῎Αργους, Schol. According to Pausanias ii. 24, 7, the small town Κεγχρεαί (the later form of the name) lay on the route from Argos to Tegea. Not far away, near the coast, was the marshy lake of Lerna, renowned in the myth of Heracles. Cp. Pau- san. ii. 36, 6. 'The mountain-ridge Pontinus pushes out so close to the sea that the waters welling up at its base have not space to form a river- bed. It is these springs which pro- duce the Lernaean swamp.... Lerna itself was never a town; the name designates either the chief fountain, or the lake, or the whole coast-region' (E. Curtius, Peloponnesos II. pp. 340, 371).

678. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-435

³³⁵

³³⁶

;

678. ἄκρατος: intemperatus, unmitigated, unsoftened, like unmixed wine.

680. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-436

³³⁷

³³⁸

;

680. Here, too, the poet skilfully passes over details (see on 571). ἀπροσδόκητος, ἀφνίδιος: joined as in Thuc. ii. 61 δουλοῖ γὰρ φρόνημα τὸ αἰφνίδιον καὶ ἀπροσδόκητον καὶ τὸ πλεί- στῳ παραλόγῳ συμβαίνον. The form ἀφνίδιος is from ἄφνω. For the reso- lution, see on 2. The caesura is to be made after αὐτόν, not after ἀπροσ- δόκητος δ᾽.

681. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-437

³³⁹

³⁴⁰

;

681. οἰστροπλήξ: cp. Soph. El. 5 τῆς οἰστροπλῆγος ἄλσος Ἰνάχου κόρης. Whips were sometimes armed with sharp points, to serve as goads (cp. on 691); so the expression οἰστροπλὴξ μάστιγι is especially fitting.

682. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-438

³⁴¹

³⁴²

;

682. γῆν πρὸ γῆς: cp. Ar. Ach. 235 διώκειν γῆν πρὸ γῆς. Also the phrases γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἀπιέναι, ἴτω χαιρέτω γῆν πρὸ γῆς ὅποι βούλοιτο, φεύγω γῆν πρὸ γῆς, quoted by Suidas (s.vv. διαξαίνειν, ἴτω, and πρὸ γῆς), Lucian Alex. 46 γῆν πρὸ γῆς ἐλαύνεσθαι ὡς ἀσεβῆ, Cic. Att. xiv. 10 haec et alia ferre non possum; itaque γῆν πρὸ γῆς cogito. The expression (πρό= ἀντί) is analogous to ἀμείβεσθαι τόπον.

684. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-439

³⁴³

³⁴⁴

;

684. The scholiast compares Tele- machus's words, Od. iii. 96 μηδέ τί μ' αἰδόμενος μειλίσσεο μηδ᾽ ἐλεαίρων, ἀλλ᾽ εὖ μοι κατάλεξον.

685. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-440

³⁴⁵

³⁴⁶

;

685. νόσημα αἴσχιστον: cp. 1069; Eur. Οr. 10 ἀκόλαστον ἔσχε γλῶσσαν, αἰσχίστην νόσον.

686. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-441

³⁴⁷

³⁴⁸

;

686. Cp. Il. ix. 312 ἐχθρὸς γάρ μοι κεῖνος ὁμῶς ᾿Αΐδαο πύλῃσιν, ὅς χ᾽ ἕτερον μὲν κεύθῃ ἐνὶ φρεσίν, ἄλλο δὲ εἴπῃ. – συνθέτους λόγους : = composita dicta, in Attius (v. 47, Ribbeck).

688. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-442

³⁴⁹

³⁵⁰

;

688. ηὔχουν: cp. 338, and Ag. 506 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχουν τῇδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Αργείᾳ χθονὶ θανὼν μεθέξειν φιλτάτου τάφου μέρος, Suppl. 329 τίς ηὔχει τήνδ᾽ ἀνέλπιστον φυγὴν κέλσειν ἐς ῎Apyos, Eur. Hel. 1619 οὐκ ἄν ποτ' ηὔχουν οὔτε σ᾽ οὔθ᾽ ἡμᾶς λαθεῖν Μενέλαον, Heracl. 931 οὐ γάρ ποτ' ηὔχει χεῖρας ἵξεσθαι σέθεν.

691. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-443

³⁵¹

³⁵²

;

691 f. πήματα, λύματα, δείματα: the assonance is intentional, as is the alliteration in ψύχειν ψυχάν. Cp. 480, 959; Eur. Or. 1302 φονεύετε, καίνετε, ὄλλυτε. – ἀμφάκει κέντρῳ: cp. Ад. 642 διπλῇ μάστιγι τὴν ῎Αρης φιλεῖ. The goad (see on 323) had two κέντρα. Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 809 διπλοῖς κέντροισι, Frg. 137 μάσθλητα δίγονον. — ψύχειν : chill. So τέφρικα below. Cp. Plaut. Pseud. 1215 mihi..ille...cor

;

perfrigefacit. For the idea cp. Eum. 155 ἐμοὶ δ᾽ ὄνειδος ἐξ ὀνειράτων μολὸν ἔτυψεν δίκαν διφρηλάτου μεσολαβεῖ κέντρῳ ὑπὸ φρένας, ὑπὸ λοβόν. πάρεστι μαστίκτορος δαμίου βαρὺ τὸ περίβαρυ κρύος ἔχειν. — The pres- ent ψύχειν, after the future μολεῖσθαι, because the mind of the speaker reverts to the present moment.

695. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-444

³⁵³

³⁵⁴

;

695. πρᾶξιν: plight, τὸ πεπραγέναι. Cp. Soph. Trach. 151 τὴν αὑτοῦ σκοπῶν πρᾶξιν, 293 ἀνδρὸς εὐτυχῆ κλύουσα πρᾶ- ξιν τήνδε, Αί. 790 ἥκει φέρων Αἴαντος ἡμῖν πρᾶξιν ἣν ἤλγησ᾽ ἐγώ.

696. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-445

³⁵⁵

³⁵⁶

;

696. πρώ: mature, too soon. Cp. Soph. Trach. 630 δέδοικα γὰρ μὴ πρὸ λέγοις ἂν τὸν πόθον τὸν ἐξ ἐμοῦ, πρὶν εἰδέναι τἀκεῖθεν εἰ ποθούμεθα, Plat. Par- men. 135 c πρὼ γὰρ, πρὶν γυμνασθῆναι, ὁρίζεσθαι ἐπιχειρεῖς καλόν τε τί καὶ δίκαιον καὶ ἀγαθόν. - πλέα τις: for τὶς with an adjective, see H. 702 a.

698. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-446

³⁵⁷

³⁵⁸

;

698. λέγ᾽, ἐκδίδασκε : cp. 608, and see note on 56.

701. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-447

³⁵⁹

³⁶⁰

;

701. κούφως: with light labor (sc. "on my part"), since it fell to Io (635) to meet their desire. – ἐχρήζετε : cp. 632 f.

702. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-448

³⁶¹

³⁶²

;

702. τὸν ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς ἀθλον : = ἀμφ᾽ ἑαυτῆς τὸν ἑαυτῆς ἆθλον ἐξηγουμένης. An attributive of the subject or ob- ject is often modified by the intrusion of a preposition which would natu- rally accompany the predicate. This is most frequent with the prepositions ἐξ, ἀπό, παρά. Cp. Cho. 507 τὸν ἐκ βυθοῦ κλωστῆρα σῴζοντες λίνου = τὸν ἐν βυθῷ κλωστῆρα λίνου (i.e. net) σφ- ζοντες ἐκ βυθοῦ, also Ag. 538 κῆρυξ ᾿Ἀχαιῶν χαῖρε τῶν ἀπὸ στρατοῦ. Krü- ger I. § 50, 8, 10 (cp. H. 788 a). But it occurs also with other prepositions; thus εὐσεβεῖν τὰ πρὸς θεούς, Soph. Phil. 1441

706. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-449

³⁶³

³⁶⁴

;

706. θυμῷ βάλε: cp. the Homeric phrase σὺ δ᾽ ἐνὶ φρεσὶ βάλλεο σῇσι (differently Od. i. 200 ὡς ἐνὶ θυμῷ ἀθάνατοι βάλλουσι). For the dative, cp. Sept. 1048 χώραν τήνδε κινδύνῳ βαλεῖν, Soph. Phil. 67 λύπην πᾶσιν ᾿Αργείοις βαλεῖς, Eur. Phoen. 1535 σκότον ὄμμασι σοῖσι βαλών.

708. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-450

³⁶⁵

³⁶⁶

;

708. στρέψασα: not τρέψασα, be- cause Io is to turn aside from Pro- metheus in beginning her journey. - στεῖχε γύας: cp. 837; Sept. 466 κλί- μακος προσαμβάσεις στείχει, in prose πορεύεσθαι πεδίον, etc. G. 159, N. 5; H. 712 b. - The geographical de- scription which follows - a mixture of truth and fable - is based on the vague reports of the merchants who were engaged in the traffic between the Hellenic colonies on the Black Sea and the regions to the north- ward. Herodotus was the first to bring to the Greeks a more accurate knowledge of the country and peo- ples north of the Pontus.

709. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-451

³⁶⁷

³⁶⁸

;

709. Cp. Od. xii. 39 Σειρῆνας μὲν πρῶτον ἀφίξεαι. – Σκύθας νομάδας : Hippocr. de Aëre 93 νομάδες δὲ και λεῦνται, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι σφι οἰκήματα, ἀλλ᾽ ἐν ἁμάξῃσι οἰκεῦσι· αἱ δὲ ἅμαξαί εἰσι αἱ μὲν ἐλάχισται τετράκυκλοι, αἱ δὲ ἐξάκυκλοι· αὗται δὲ πίλοισι περιπεφραγ- μέναι· εἰσὶ δὲ καὶ τετεχνασμέναι ὥσπερ οἰκήματα, τὰ μὲν διπλᾶ, τὰ δὲ τριπλᾶ· ταῦτα δὲ καὶ στεγνὰ πρὸς ὕδωρ καὶ πρὸς χιόνα καὶ πρὸς τὰ πνεύματα, Hesiod in Strabo p. 302 γλακτοφάγων εἰς γαῖὰν ἀπήναις οἰκί ἐχόντων, Hdt. iv. 46 τοῖσι γὰρ μήτε ἄστεα μήτε τείχεα ἢ ἐκτι- σμένα, ἀλλὰ φερέοικοι ἐόντες πάντες ἔωσι ἱπποτοξόται, ζώοντες μὴ ἀπ᾿ ἀρότου, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπὸ κτηνέων, οἰκήματά τέ σφι ῇ ἐπὶ ζευγέων, κῶς οὐκ ἂν εἴησαν οὗτοι ἄμαχοί τε καὶ ἄποροι προσμίσγειν. Ас- cording to Hdt. iv. 19, these Scythians lived on the Carcinite gulf, west of the Crimean isthmus: τὸ δὲ πρὸς ἠῶ τῶν γεωργῶν τούτων Σκυθέων (on the Borysthenes), διαβάντι τὸν Παντικάπην ποταμόν, νομάδες ἤδη Σκύθαι νέμονται, οὔτε τι σπείροντες οὐδὲν οὔτε ἀροῦντες. But before Herodotus their residence had not been thus determined, and Aeschylus thinks of them as dwelling far in the north near the Ocean. Cp. Strab. p. 492 τὸ πρῶτον μέρος ἐκ τῶν πρὸς ἄρκτον μερῶν καὶ τὸν ᾿Ὠκεανὸν Σκυθών τινες νομάδες καὶ ἁμάξοικοι, Plin. H. N. vi. 20, 53 inhabitabilis prima pars a Scythico pro- muntorio ob nives, proxima inculta saevitia gentium. Anthropophagi Scythae in- sident humanis corporibus vescentes; ideo iuxta vas- tae solitudines.

712. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-452

³⁶⁹

³⁷⁰

;

712. πελάζειν ... ἐκπερᾶν: jussive infinitive. Cp. Eum. 1007 τὸ μὲν ἀτη- ρὸν χώρας κατέχειν, τὸ δὲ κερδαλέον πέμπειν. GMT. 784.

713. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-453

³⁷¹

³⁷²

;

713. χρίμπτουσă: before ῥ-. See on 1023. – ῥαχίαισιν: κυρίως δὲ πᾶς ὁ πετρώδης αἰγιαλὸς ῥαχία καλεῖται, Etym. Mag. p. 702, 51. - Cp. Choe- ril. Frg. 2 (p. 719 Nauck) γῆς ὀστοῖ- σιν (i.e. stones) ἐγχριμφθεὶς πόδα.

714. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-454

³⁷³

³⁷⁴

;

714. Either verses have fallen out between 713 and 714, in which some other region, to be visited by Io after leaving the Ocean, was mentioned (cp. Frg. IX. of the Προμηθεὺς λυό- μενος), or the poet means that Io, having passed the Nomad Scythians in her course along the shore of Ocean, is to leave the Chalybes at her left, that is, wander inland and southward between the Scythians and Chalybes, until she reaches the river Hybristes. This she must follow upwards to its source in the Cauca- sus (720). - λαιᾶς χειρός : on the genitive, see Krüger II. § 46, 1, 3; G. 179, 2; H. 760; and Schneidewin- Nauck on Soph. El. 900.

715. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-455

³⁷⁵

³⁷⁶

;

715. A tribrach in the second foot; the only occurrence in this play. See on 2. Resolutions are more frequent in this description than in other por- tions of the Prometheus. This is due LEIANA Chows out to the exceptional subject-matter and the number of proper names. See 717, 720, 721, 722, 729, 730, 735, 788, 793, 796, 805, 809, 811, 840, 847, 849, 851, 869. – Χάλυβες: these are else- where (Hdt. i. 28; Strab. p. 678) said to live south of the Black Sea. Aeschylus places them in Northern Scythia, because he regards them as Scythians (Sept. 728 χάλυβος Σκυθῶν ἄποικος), and identifies their land with the region which produced the Scythian steel (cp. 301). This region was in reality the Ural Mountains.

717. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-456

³⁷⁷

³⁷⁸

;

717. Ὑβρίστην ποταμόν: the scho- liast remarks, τὸν ᾿Αράξην, παρὰ τὸ ἀράσσειν καὶ ἠχεῖν τὰ κύματα αὐτοῦ. The ancient expounders, we see, read ὑβριστήν, and supposed that by the designation "boisterous stream" the poet meant the Araxes, referring its name to ἀράσσειν. Cp. Eustath. on Dionys. Perieget. 739 τοῦ δὲ Μασσα- γετικοῦ τούτου ᾿Αράξου μέμνηται καὶ Αἰσχύλος, καὶ ἀρέσκεται καὶ ἐκεῖνος ἀπὸ τοῦ ἀράσσειν καλεῖσθαι αὐτόν. As to Aeschylus's actual notion, see on 714.

718. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-457

³⁷⁹

³⁸⁰

;

718. εὔβατος περάν: see on 766.

719. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-458

³⁸¹

³⁸²

;

719 f. πρὸς αὐτὸν Καύκασον ἔνθα κτέ. : = πρὸς αὐτὸν τὸν τοῦ Καυκάσου τόπον ἔνθα ποταμὸς ἐκφυσᾷ μένος, till thou hast come to its very source on the

;

heights of Caucasus. αὐτόν belongs in sense to ἔνθα ποταμός, etc., and con- trasts the source with the lower course of the river. The poet, it would seem, imagines the Caucasus range to lie southeast of the scene of the play, and (as appears from the following) north of the Black and Azov seas.

722. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-459

³⁸³

³⁸⁴

;

722. ὑπερβάλλουσαν: not ὑπερβα- λοῦσαν, because the southerly course is to be entered on during the passage of the mountain.

723. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-460

³⁸⁵

³⁸⁶

;

723 f. ᾿Αμαζόνων : cp. 416. - στυγά- νορα: cp. Suppl. 287 καὶ τὰς ἀνάνδρους κρεοβόρους τ᾿ ᾿Αμάζονας. - Θεμίσκυραν · ἀμφὶ Θερμώδοντα: the fabulous race of the Amazons was sometimes as- signed to the river Thermodon and the city Themiscyra (Strabo p. 505 τὴν δὲ Θεμίσκυραν καὶ τὰ περὶ τὸν Θερμώδοντα πεδία καὶ τὰ ὑπερκείμενα ὄρη ἅπαντα ᾿Αμαζόνων καλοῦσι καί φασιν ἐξελαθῆναι αὐτὰς ἐνθένδε), sometimes to the part of Scythia bordering on the sea of Azov and the Tanais. The first- named view, in post-Homeric times, became the more generally accepted. Aeschylus avoids conflict with it by assuming a later migration of the Amazons from Scythia to the Ther- modon. Migration in the contrary direction is assumed by Hdt. iv. 110.

725. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-461

³⁸⁷

³⁸⁸

;

725 f. ἵνα ... Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος : not a definition of Θερμώδοντα, but of the whole country of the Amazons, which is thereby given a greater ex- tension: round about the Thermodon to where, etc. There is perhaps a refer- ence to Il. iii. 187 οἵ ῥα τότ᾽ ἐστρα- τόωντο παρ᾿ ὄχθας Σαγγαρίοιο ... ἤματι τῷ ὅτε τ᾽ ἦλθον ᾿Αμαζόνες ἀντιάνειραι, in ignorance or neglect of the great actual distance. Salmydessus, ac- cording to Strab. p. 319, is an ἔρημος αἰγιαλὸς καὶ λιθώδης, ἀλίμενος, ἀνα- πεπταμένος πολὺς πρὸς τοὺς βορέας, σταδίων ὅσον ἑπτακοσίων μέχρι Κυα- νέων τὸ μῆκος (that is, from the cape Thynias to the Thracian Bosporus). Cp. Soph. Ant. 966 παρὰ δὲ κυανέων σπιλάδων διδύμας ἁλὸς ἀκταὶ Βοσπόριαι ἰδ᾽ ὁ Θρῃκῶν Σαλμυδησσός, Xen. Anab. vii. 5. 12 Σαλμυδησσόν, ἔνθα τῶν εἰς τὸν Πόντον πλεουσῶν νεῶν πολλαὶ ὀκέλλουσι καὶ ἐκπίπτουσι· τέναγος γάρ ἐστιν ἐπὶ παμπολὺ τῆς θαλάττης.

727. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-462

³⁸⁹

³⁹⁰

;

727. μητρυιά: cp. Hesiod O. D. 825 ἄλλοτε μητρυιὴ πέλει ἡμέρη, ἄλλοτε μήτηρ.

728. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-463

³⁹¹

³⁹²

;

728. μάλ᾽ ἀσμένως: as στυγάνορες (724), the Amazons will cheerfully aid Io, who is ἀστεργάνωρ (898).

729. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-464

³⁹³

³⁹⁴

;

729. λίμνης: Μαιώτιδος, defined by what follows. Cp. 364.

730. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-465

³⁹⁵

³⁹⁶

;

730. The only case in our play of a dactyl in the first foot. See on 18. - Join ὃν λιποῦσαν χρή σε ἐκπερᾶν αὐλῶνα Μαιωτικόν.

731. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-466

³⁹⁷

³⁹⁸

;

731. αὐλῶνα: properly valley; said of a strait of the sea here and Soph. Trach. 100 ποντίας αὐλῶνας. The channel of the Bosporus is meant, not the sea of Azov itself.

732. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-467

³⁹⁹

⁴⁰⁰

;

732. λόγος μέγας: cp. Soph. Ai. 226 ἀγγελίαν ... τὰν ὁ μέγας μῦθος (rumor late serpens) ἀέξει.

733. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-468

⁴⁰¹

⁴⁰²

;

733. Βόσπορος: the understanding of this name as βοὸς πόρος (cp. τῆς σῆς πορείας) helped to fix the direction of Io's legendary wandering. The deri- vation, however, is wrong. At any rate the Thracian Bosporus, which, even more universally than the Cim- merian, was believed to owe its name to Io's passage, really received its name from the goddess Εκάτη Φωσφό- ρος (dialectic Βοσπόρος), who was there worshipped.

734. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-469

⁴⁰³

⁴⁰⁴

;

734. λιπούσα δ' Εὐρώπης πέδον : the Cimmerian Bosporus was consid- ered the boundary of Europe and Asia. Cp. 790. All the places hither- to mentioned Aeschylus regards as belonging to Europe. See on 631.

735. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-470

⁴⁰⁵

⁴⁰⁶

;

735. ἀρ᾽ ὑμῖν δοκεῖ : ἆρα confidently spoken for ἆρ᾽ οὐ (as -ne for nonne). Cp. Soph. O. Τ. 822 ἆρ᾽ ἔφυν κακός, ἆρ᾽ οὐχὶ πᾶς ἄναγνος; Ο. C. 753 ἆρ᾿ ἄθλιον τοὔνειδος ὠνείδισ᾽ εἰς σὲ κἀμὲ καὶ τὸ πᾶν γένος; 780 ἆρ᾽ ἂν ματαίου τῆσδ᾽ ἂν ἡδονῆς τύχοις; Krüger I. § 69, 9.

736. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-471

⁴⁰⁷

⁴⁰⁸

;

736. ὁμῶς : = ὁμοίως. Cp. Εum. 387 δυσοδοπαίπαλα δερκομένοισι καὶ δυσομ- μάτοις ὁμῶς, 695 τό τ᾽ ἦμαρ καὶ κατ᾿ εὐφρόνην ὁμῶς, Ιl. i. 209 ἄμφω ὁμῶς θυμῷ φιλέουσά τε κηδομένη τε.

741. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-472

⁴⁰⁹

⁴¹⁰

;

741. εἶναι ἐν προοιμίοις : like ἔν τισιν ἀριθμεῖσθαι; belong to the προοίμια,

;

count as such. Cp. Pers. 435 εὖ νῦν τόδ᾽ ἴσθι, μηδέπω μεσοῦν κακόν, Eur. Med. 60 ἐν ἀρχῇ πῆμα κοὐδέπω μεσοῖ. On the aphaeresis see Krüger II. § 14, 9,5; H. 83.

742. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-473

⁴¹¹

⁴¹²

;

742. αὐ: see 696.

745. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-474

⁴¹³

⁴¹⁴

;

745. τῇδε: belongs to λοιπόν.

746. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-475

⁴¹⁵

⁴¹⁶

;

746. Cp. Sept. 758 κακῶν δ᾽ ὥσπερ θάλασσα κῦμ᾽ ἄγει· τὸ μὲν πίτνον, ἄλλο δ᾽ ἀείρει τρίχαλον κτἑ., Suppl. 470 ἄτης ἄβυσσον πέλαγος ... ἐσβέβηκα κοὐδα- μοῦ λιμὴν κακῶν.

747. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-476

⁴¹⁷

⁴¹⁸

;

747. Cp. Eur. Med. 145 τί δέ μοι ζῆν ἔτι κέρδος; 798 ἴτω· τί μοι ζῆν κέρδος; στυφελόν· τραχύ, σκληρόν. Cp. Pers. 303 στύφλους παρ᾿ ἀκτάς, 964 στυφελοῦ ἐπ᾿ ἀκτᾶς.

749. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-477

⁴¹⁹

⁴²⁰

;

749 f. ὅπως ἀπηλλάγην : see on 157.

753. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-478

⁴²¹

⁴²²

;

753. θανεῖν μέν : as if τέρμα δὲ μό- χθων οὐδέν ἐστι προκείμενον followed.

754. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-479

⁴²³

⁴²⁴

;

754. For the thought cp. Soph. Trach. 1173 τοῖς γὰρ θανοῦσι μόχθος οὐ προσγίγνεται, Εl. 1170 τοὺς γὰρ θανόν- τας οὐχ ὁρῶ λυπουμένους.

755. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-480

⁴²⁵

⁴²⁶

;

755. νῦν δέ: nunc vero; follow- ing the thought εἰ θανεῖν πεπρωμένον ἦν, αὕτη ἦν ἂν πημάτων ἀπαλλαγή. – Cp. 257.. - 748. στύφλου: Hesych. στύφλον ἢ

756. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-481

⁴²⁷

⁴²⁸

;

756. πρὶν ἂν ἐκπέσῃ τυραννίδος : unlike the statement made in 258.

;

Prometheus at last lifts slightly the veil of the secret so often hinted at, and defines somewhat the danger threatening Zeus. But the former statement, πλὴν ὅταν κείνῳ δοκῇ, is really more exact. For ἐκπεσεῖν τυ- ραννίδος is only a possibility, which in the end is not fulfilled.

760. mvp-aeschylus-tlg0085-tlg003-wecklein-allen1893-com-eng1-482

⁴²⁹

⁴³⁰

;

760. ὄντων: sc. τῶνδε, as Soph. Ai. 981 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων ... πάρα στενάζειν, Ant. 1179 ὡς ὧδ᾽ ἐχόντων τἄλλα βου- λεύειν πάρα. GMT. 848 and 917.

Aeschylus Prometheus Bound 118

Anna Swanwick (Translator)

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Current edition Experimental

Προμηθεύς

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει.

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προςέρπον.

Χορὸς ἐξ Ὠκεανίδων.

Prometheus

Alas! Alas! Offspring of fruitful Tethys and of him who with his sleepless current encircles the whole earth, children of your

father Oceanus, behold, see with what fetters, upon the summit crag of this ravine, I am to hold my unenviable watch.
140

Chorus

I see, Prometheus;

and over my eyes a mist of tears and fear spread as I saw your body withering ignominiously upon this rock in these bonds of adamant. For there are new rulers in heaven, and Zeus governs with
145

lawless customs; that which was mighty before he now brings to nothing.
150

CHORUS

LE CHŒUR

Ah me! again
130

I hear the ſound of flutt'ring nigh; the air

Pants to the ſoft beat of lightmoving wings:

All, that approaches now, is dreadful to me.

CHORUS.

Alarum motibus reſonat:

PROMETHEUS (cont.).

Omne quod accedit, mihi incutit timorem.

CHORUS.

Chorus

Erster Halbchor.

Notes on the current edition

Commentary

Stable identifiers

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Search the Perseus Catalog for:

Current edition Experimental

Προμηθεύς πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει. πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προςέρπον.

Χορὸς ἐξ Ὠκεανίδων.

Prometheus Alas! Alas! Offspring of fruitful Tethys and of him who with his sleepless current encircles the whole earth, children of your father Oceanus, behold, see with what fetters, upon the summit crag of this ravine, I am to hold my unenviable watch. 140

Chorus I see, Prometheus; and over my eyes a mist of tears and fear spread as I saw your body withering ignominiously upon this rock in these bonds of adamant. For there are new rulers in heaven, and Zeus governs with 145 lawless customs; that which was mighty before he now brings to nothing. 150

CHORUS

LE CHŒUR

Ah me! again 130 I hear the ſound of flutt'ring nigh; the air Pants to the ſoft beat of lightmoving wings: All, that approaches now, is dreadful to me.

CHORUS.

Alarum motibus reſonat:

PROMETHEUS (cont.). Omne quod accedit, mihi incutit timorem.

CHORUS.

Chorus

Erster Halbchor.

Notes on the current edition

Commentary

Stable identifiers

Προμηθεύς

πτερύγων ῥιπαῖς ὑποσυρίζει.

πᾶν μοι φοβερὸν τὸ προςέρπον.

Prometheus

Alas! Alas! Offspring of fruitful Tethys and of him who with his sleepless current encircles the whole earth, children of your

father Oceanus, behold, see with what fetters, upon the summit crag of this ravine, I am to hold my unenviable watch.
140

Ah me! again
130

I hear the ſound of flutt'ring nigh; the air

Pants to the ſoft beat of lightmoving wings:

All, that approaches now, is dreadful to me.

PROMETHEUS (cont.).

Omne quod accedit, mihi incutit timorem.